Skip to main content

Full text of "Indian summer"

See other formats


This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 
to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 
publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 

We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 



at |http : //books . google . com/ 






INDIAN SUMMER 



MR. W. D. HOWELLS' WORKS. 



Pocket Editiony in One Shilling Vols. 



THE RISE OP SILAS LAPHAM, 2 vols. 
A FOREGONE CONCLUSION. 
A CHANCE ACQUAINTANCE. 
THEIR WEDDING JOURNEY. 
A COUNTERFEIT PRESENTMENT. 
LADY OF THE AROOSTOOK. 2 vols. 
OUT OF THE QUESTION. 
UNDISCOVERED COUNTRY. 2 vols. 
A FEARFUL RESPONSIBIUTY. 
VENETIAN LIFE. 2 vols. 
ITALIAN JOURNEYS. 2 vols. 



Edinburgh: David Douglas. 
London : Hamilton. Adams ft Co. 



INDIAN SUMMER 



y 

WILLIAM D: POWELLS 




Author s Edition 



VOL. II. 



EDINBURGH 

DAVID DOUGLAS, CASTLE STREET 

1887 



T. AND A. CONSTABLE, PRINTERS TO HER MAJESTY. 



INDIAN SUMMER 



xn. 

IN his room Colville was devoaring as best 
he might the chagrin with which he 
had come away from Palazzo Pinti, while 
he packed his trunk for departure. Now 
that the thing was over, the worst was past. 
Again he observed that his emotions had no 
longer the continuity that the emotions of 
his youth possessed. As he remembered, a 
painful or pleasant impression used to last in- 
definitely ; but here he was with this humi- 
liating affair hot in his mind, shrugging his 
shoulders with a sense of relief, almost a 
sense of escape. Does the soul really wear 
out with the body? The question flitted 
across his mind as he took down a pair of 
trousers, and noticed that they were con- 
siderably frayed about the feet ; he de 
termined to give them to Paolo, and this 



152686 



6 INDIAN SXTMMEn. 

Feminded him to ring for Paolo, and send 
word to the office that he was going to take 
the evening train for Rome. 

He went on packing, and patting away 
with the different garments the unpleasant 
thoughts that he knew he should he sure to 
unpack with them in Rome ; but they would 
then have less poignancy. For the present 
he was doing the best he could, and he was 
not making any sort of pretences. When 
his trunk was locked he kindled himself a 
fire, and sat down before it to think of Imo- 
gene. He began with her, but presently it 
seemed to be Mrs. Bowen that he was think- 
ing of ; then he knew he was dropping off 
to sleep by the manner in which their two 
ideas mixed. The fatigues and excitements 
of the week had been great, but he would 
not give way ; it was too disgraceful. 

Some one rapped at his door. He called 
out " Avanti! " and he would have been less 
surprised to see either of those ladies than 
Paolo with the account he had ordered to 
be made out. It was a long, pendulous, 
minutely itemed affair, such as the traveller's 
recklessness in candles and firewood comes 
to in the books of the Continental land- 
lord, and it almost swept the floor when its 
volume was unrolled. But it was not the 



INDIAN SUMMER. 7 

sum-total that dismayed Colville when he 
glanced at the final figure ; that, indeed, was 
not so very great, with all the items ; it was 
the conviction, suddenly flashing upon him, 
that he had not money enough by him to 
pay it. His watch, held close to the fire, 
told him that it was five o'clock ; the banks 
had been closed an hour, and this was 
Saturday afternoon. 

The squalid accident had all the effect of 
intention, as he viewed it from without him- 
self, and considered that the money ought 
to have been the first thing in his thoughts 
after he determined to go away. He must 
get the money somehow, and be off to Rome 
by the seven o'clock train. A whimsical 
suggestion, which was so good a bit of irony 
that it made him smile, flashed across him : 
he might borrow it of Mrs. Bowen. She 
was, in fact, the only person in Florence 
with whom he was at all on borrowing 
terms, and a sad sense of the sweetness of 
her lost friendship followed upon the antic 
notion. No; for once he could not go to 
Mrs. Bowen. He recollected now the many 
pleasant talks they had had together, confi- 
dential in virtue of their old acquaintance, 
and harmlessly intimate in many things. 
He recalled how, when he was feeling dull 



S INDIAN SUMMER. 

from the Florentine air, she had told him to 
take a little quinine, and he had found imme- 
diate advantage in it. These memories 
did not strike him as grotesque or ludicrous ; 
he only felt their pathos. He was ashamed 
even to seem in anywise recreant further. 
If she should ever hear that he had lingered 
for thirty-six hours in Florence after he had 
told her he was going away, what could she 
think but that he had repented his decision ? 
He determined to go down to the office of 
the hotel, and see if he could not make some 
arrangement with the landlord. It would 
be extremely distasteful, but his ample letter 
of credit would be at least a voucher of his 
final ability to pay. As a desperate resort 
he could go and try to get the money of Mr. 
Waters. 

He put on his coat and hat, and opened 
the door to some one who was just in act to 
knock at it, and whom he struck against in 
the obscurity. 

" I beg your pardon," said the visitor. 

"Mr. Waters! Is it possible?" cried 
Colville, feeling something fateful in the 
chance. *' I was just going to see you." 

''I'm fortunate in meeting you, then. 
Shall we go to my room?" he asked, at a 
hesitation in Ck>lville*s manner. 



INDIAN SUMMER. 9 

"No, no," said the latter; "come in 
here." He led the way back into his room, 
and struck a match to light the candles on 
his chimney. Their dim rays fell upon the 
disorder his packing had left. " You must 
excuse the look of things," he said. " The 
fact is, I 'm just going away. I 'm going to 
Rome at seven o'clock." 

'* Isn't this rather sudden?" asked the 
minister, with less excitement than the fact 
might perhaps have been expected to create 
in a friend. " I thought you intended to 
pass the winter in Florence." 

"Yes, I did — sit down, please — ^but I 
find myself obliged to cut my stay short. 
Won't you take off your coat ? " he asked, 
taking off his own. 

"Thank you; I've formed the habit of 
keeping it on indoors, " said Mr. Waters. 
** And 1 oughtn't to stay long, if you 're to 
be off so soon." 

Colville gave a very uncomfortable laugh. 
" Why, the fact is, I 'm not off so very soon 
unless you help me." 

"Ah?" returned the old gentleman, with 
polite interest. 

"Yes, I find myself in the absurd posi- 
tion of a man who has reckoned without his 
host. I have made all my plans for going, 



14 INDIAN SUMMER. 

"Ak, I'm sorry. Good-bye, my dear 
yoBBg friend. It 's been a great pleasure to 
kmaw yon.'* Colville walked down to the 
door of the hotel with his visitor, and parted 
witli him there. As he turned back he met 
tlw landlord, who asked him if he would 
hvre the omnibus for the station. The 
laadlocd bowed smilingly, after his kind, 
aad nibbed his hands. He said he hoped 
Oblrille was fdeased with his hotel, and ran 
to bis desk in the little office to get some 
<aids for him, 90 that he might recommend 
it aoouat^ to American families. 

CkthiOe looked absently at the cards. 
*"1]m £act is,*' be ssid, to tiie little bowing, 
iMiltnj; man ; " I dont know but I shall be 
obliged to postpone my going till Monday." 
He smiled too, trying to giro the fact a 
JMOse effect and added, "I find myself out 
of BKHwy, and I Ve no means of paying your 
biU till I can see my bankers." 

After aU his heroic intention, this was as 
■ear as be could come to asking the landlord 
to let him send the money from Rome. 

TW litde man set his head on one side. 

^" 0I^ w^ occupy the room tiU Monday, 
tbcB." be cried hospitably. " It is quite at 
ywtr ifispositioD. You will not want the 
oamibos?'* 



INDIAN SUMMER. 1$ 

** No, I shall not want the omnibns,'* said 
Colyille, with a langh, doubtless not per- 
fectly intelligible to the landlord, who re- 
spectfully joined him in it. 

He did not mean to stop that night with- 
out writing to Mrs. Bowen, and assuring her 
that though an accident had kept him in 
Florence till Monday, she need not be afraid 
of seeing him again. But he could not go 
back to his room yet ; he wandered about 
the town, trying to pick himself up from the 
ruin into which he had fallen again, and 
wondering with a sort of alien compassion 
what was to become of his aimless, empty 
existence. As he passed through the Piazza 
San Marco he had half a mind to pick a 
pebble from the gathered margin of the foun- 
tain there and toss it against the Rev. Mr. 
Waters's window, and, when he put his 
skull-cap out, to ask that optimistic agnostic 
what a man had best do with a life that had 
ceased to interest him. But, for the time 
being, he got rid of himself as he best could 
by going to the opera. They professed to 
give Bigoletto, but it was all Mrs. Bowen 
and Imogene Graham to Colville. 

It was so late when he got back to his 
hotel that the outer gate was shut, and he 
had to wake up the poor little porter, as on 



12 INDIAN SUMMER. 

just seen Mrs. Bowen, and she told me you 
were going." 

*'0h," said Colville, with disagreeable 
sensation, ** perhaps she told you why I was 
going." 

"No," answered Mr. Waters; "she 
didn^t do that." Colville imagined a con- 
sciousness in him, which perhaps did not 
exist. "She didn't allude to the subject 
further than to state the fact, when I men- 
tioned that I was coming to see you." 

Colville had dropped his hand. " She was 
very forbearing," he said, with bitterness 
that might well have been incomprehensible 
to Mr. Waters upon any theory but one. 

"Perhaps," he suggested, "you arfi pre- 
cipitate ; perhaps you have mistaken ; per- 
haps you have been hasty. These things are 
often the result of impulse in women. I 
have often wondered how they could make 
up their minds ; I believe they certainly 
ought to be allowed to change them at least 
once." 

Colville turned very red. " What in the 
world do you mean ? Do you imagine that 
I have been ofifering myself to Mrs. Bowen ? " 

"Wasn't it that which you wished to — 
which you said you would like to tell me ? " 

Colville was suddenly silent, on the verge 



INDIAN SUMMER. 1 3 

of a self -derisive laugh. When he spoke, he 
said gently : '* No ; it wasn't that. I never 
thought of ofifering myself to her. We have 
always been very good friends. But now 
I 'm afraid we can't be friends any more— at 
least we can't be acquaintances." 

" Oh ! " exclaimed Mr. Waters. He 
waited a while as if for Colville to say more, 
but the latter remained silent, and the old 
man gave his hand again in farewell. **I 
must really be going. I hope you won't 
think me intrusive in my mistaken conjec- 
ture?" 

'*Ohno." 

*' It was what I supposed you had been 
telling me " 

* * I understand. You mustn't be troubled, " 
said Colville, though he had to own to him- 
self that it seemed superfluous to make this 
request of Mr. Waters, who was taking the 
affair with all the serenity of age concerning 
matters of sentiment. "I wish you were 
going to Rome with me," he added, to dis- 
embarrass the moment of parting. 

" Thank yon. But I shall not go to Rome 
for some years. Shall you come back on 
your way in the spring ? " 

*' No, I shall not come to Florence again," 
said Colville sadly. 



14 INDIAN SUMMER. 

**Ah, I'm sorry. Good-bye, my dear 
young friend. It 's been a great pleasure to 
know you." Colville walked down to the 
door of the hotel with his visitor, and parted 
with him there. As he turned back he met 
the landlord, who asked him if he would 
have the omnibus for the station. The 
landlord bowed smilingly, after his kind, 
and rubbed his hands. He said he hoped 
Ck>lville was pleased with his hotel, and ran 
to his desk in the little office to get some 
cards for him, po that he might recommend 
it accurately to American families. 

Colville looked absently at the cards. 
'* The fact is," he said, to the little bowing, 
smiling man ; ** I don't know but I shall be 
obliged to postx>one my going till Monday." 
He smiled too, trying to give the fact a 
jocose efifect, and added, '*! find myself out 
of money, and I Ve no means of paying your 
bill till I can see my bankers." 

After all his heroic intention, this was as 
near as he could come to asking the landlord 
to let him send the money from Rome. 

The little man set his head on one side. 

** Oh, well, occupy the room till Monday, 
then," he cried hospitably. *' It is quite at 
your disposition. You will not want the 
omnibus ? " 



INDIAN SUMMER. 1$ 

** No, I shall not want the omnibns," said 
Colville, with a laugh, doubtless not per- 
fectly intelligible to the landlord, who re- 
spectfully joined him in it. 

He did not mean to stop that night with- 
out writing to Mrs. Bowen, and assuring her 
that though an accident had kept him in 
Florence till Monday, she need not be afraid 
of seeing him again. But he could not go 
back to his room yet ; he wandered about 
the town, trying to pick himself up from the 
ruin into which he had fallen again, and 
wondering with a sort of alien compassion 
what was to become of his aimless, empty 
existence. As he passed through the Piazza 
San Marco he had half a mind to pick a 
pebble from the gathered margin of the foun- 
tain there and toss it against the Rev. Mr. 
Waters's window, and, when he put his 
skull-cap out, to ask that optimistic agnostic 
what a man had best do with a life that had 
ceased to interest him. But, for the time 
being, he got rid of himself as he best could 
by going to the opera. They professed to 
give Bigoletto, but it was all Mrs. Bowen 
and Imogene Graham to Colville. 

It was so late when he got back to his 
hotel that the outer gate was shut, and he 
had to wake up the poor little porter, as on 



1 6 INDIAN SUMMER. 

tliat night when he returned from Madame 
Uccelli's. The porter was again equal to 
his duty, and contrived to light a new candle 
to show him the way to his room. The re- 
petition, almost mechanical, of this small 
chicane made Golville smile, and this appa- 
rently encouraged the porter to ask, as if he 
supposed him to have been in society some- 
where — 

" You have amused yourself this evening?" 

"Oh, very much." 

**■ I am glad. There is a letter for you." 

"A letter! Where?" 

**I sent it to your room. It came just 
before midnight." 



INDIAN SUMMER. l^ 



xm. 

MRS. Bowen sat before the hearth in her 
sdUmt with her hands fallen in her 
lap. At thirty-eight the emotions engrave 
themselves more deeply in the face than 
they do in our first youth, or than they will 
when we have really aged, and the pretty 
woman looked haggard. 

Imogene came in, wearing a long blue 
robe, flung on as if with desperate haste; 
her thick hair fell crazily out of a careless 
knot, down her back. " I couldn't sleep," 
she said, with quivering lips, at the sight of 
which Mrs. Bowen's involuntary smile hard- 
ened. "Isn't it eleven yet?" she added, 
with a glance at the clock. "It seems 
years since I went to bed." 

** It 's been a long day," Mrs. Bowen ad- 
mitted. She did not ask Imogene why she 
could not sleep, perhaps because she knew 
already, and was too honest to affect ignor- 
ance. 

The girl dropped into a chair opposite 



1 8 INDIAN SUMMER. 

her, and began to pull her fingers through 
the long tangle of her hair, while she drew 
her breath in sighs that broke at times on 
her lips; some tears fell down her cheeks 
unheeded. **Mr8. Bowen," she said, at 
length, *' I should like to know what right 
we have to drive any one from Florence ? I 
should think people would call it rather a 
high-handed proceeding if it were known." 
Mrs. Bowen met this feebleness promptly. 
** It isn't likely to be known. But we are 
not driving Mr. Colville away." 
"He is going." 
** Yes ; he said he would go." 
** Don't you believe he will go ? " 
** I believe he will do what he says." 
** He has been very kind to us all ; he has 
heenaa good/" 

"No one feels that more than I," said 
Mrs. Bowen, with a slight tremor in her 
voice. She faltered a moment. "I can't 
let you say those things to me, Imogene." 

•* No ; I know it 's wrong. I didn't know 
what I was saying. Oh, I wish I could tell 
what I ought to do ! I wish I could make 
up my mind. Oh, I can't let him go— m>. 
I — I don't know what to think any more. 
Once it was clear, but now I 'm not sure ; 
no, I'm not sure." 



INDIAK SUMMER. 1 9 

** Not sure about what ? " 

" I think I am the one to go away, if any 
one." 

**You know you can*t go away,'* said 
Mrs. Bowen, with weary patience. 

*'No, of course not. Well, I shall never 
see any one like him." 

Mrs. Bowen made a start in her chair, as 
if she had no longer the power to remain 
quiet, but only placed herself a little more 
rigidly in it. 

*'No," the girl went on, as if uttering a 
hopeless reverie. " He made every moment 
interesting. He was always thinking of us 
— he never thought of himself. He did as 
much for Effie as for any one ; he tried just 
as hard to make himself interesting to her. 
He was unselfish. I have seen him at places 
being kind to the stupidest people. You 
never caught him choosing out the stylish 
or attractive ones, or trying to shine at any- 
body's expense. Oh, he 's a true gentleman 
— I shall always say it. How delicate he 
was, never catching you up, or if you said a 
foolish thing, trying to turn it ag^unst you. 
No, never, never, never ! Oh dear ! And 
now, what can he think of me? Oh, how 
frivolous and fickle and selfish he must 
think me!" 



1 8 INDIAN SUMMER. 

her, and began to pull her fingers through 
the long tangle of her hair, while she drew 
her breath in sighs that broke at times on 
her lips; some tears fell down her cheeks 
unheeded. **Mrs. Bowen,'' she said, at 
length, " I should like to know what right 
we have to drive any one from Florence ? I 
should think people would call it rather a 
high-handed proceeding if it were known." 
Mrs. Bowen met this feebleness promptly. 
^' It isn*t likely to be known. But we are 
not driving Mr. Colville away." 
"He is going." 
** Yes ; he said he would go." 
** Don't you believe he will go ? " 
'* I believe he will do what he says." 
** He has been very kind to us all ; he has 
been as good / " 

"No one feels that more than I," said 
Mrs. Bowen, with a slight tremor in her 
voice. She faltered a moment. "I can't 
let you say those things to me, Imogene." 

** No ; I know it *s wrong. I didn't know 
what I was saying. Oh, I wish I could tell 
what I ought to do ! I wish I could make 
up my mind. Oh, I can't let him go— m>. 
I — I don't know what to think any more. 
Once it was clear, but now I 'm not sure ; 
no, I'm not sure." 



IKDIAK SUMMER. 19 

" Not sure about what ? " 

'* I think I am the one to go away, if any 
one." 

"You know you can't go away," said 
Mrs. Bowen, with weary patience. 

**No, of course not. Well, I shall never 
see any one like him." 

Mrs. Bowen made a start in her chair, as 
if she had no longer the power to remain 
quiet, but only placed herself a little more 
rigidly in it. 

*'No," the girl went on, as if uttering a 
hopeless reverie. '* He made every moment 
interesting. He was always thinking of us 
— he never thought of himself. He did as 
much for Effie as for any one ; he tried just 
as hard to make himself interesting to her. 
He was unselfish. I have seen him at places 
being kind to the stupidest people. You 
never caught him choosing out the stylish 
or attractive ones, or trying to shine at any- 
body's expense. Oh, he 's a true gentleman 
— I shall always say it. How delicate he 
was, never catching you up, or if you said a 
foolish thing, trying to turn it against you. 
No, never, never, never ! Oh dear ! And 
now, what can he think of me? Oh, how 
frivolous and fickle and selfish he must 
think me!" 



20 INDIAN SUMMER. 

*' Imogene ! " Mrs. Bowen cried out, but 
quelled herself again. 

**Yes," pursued the girl, in the same 
dreary monotone, **he thinks I couldn^t 
appreciate him because he was old. He 
thinks that I cared for his not being hand- 
some ! Perhaps — perhaps " She began 

to catch her breath in the effort to keep 
back the sobs that were coming. "Oh, I 
can't bear it ! I would rather die than let 
him think it — such a thing as that ! " She 
bent her head aside, and cried upon the two 
hands with which she clutched the top of 
her chair. 

Mrs. Bowen sat looking at her distract- 
edly. From time to time she seemed to 
silence a word upon her lips, and in fact she 
did not speak. 

Imogene lifted her head at last, and softly 
dried her eyes. Then, as she pushed her 
handkerchief back into the pocket of her 
robe, "What sort of looking girl was that 
other one ? " 

"That other one?" 

" Yes ; you know what I mean : the one 
who behaved so badly to him before.** 

" Imogene ! ** said Mrs. Bowen severely, 
" this is nonsense, and I can*t let you go on 
so. I might pretend not to know what you 



INDIAN SUMMER. 21 

mean ; bnt I won't do that ; and I tell you 
that there is no sort of likeness — of compari- 
son " 

**No, no," wailed the girl, " there is none. 
I feel that. She had nothing to warn her 
— he hadn't suffered then ; he was young ; 
he was able to bear it — ^you said it yourself, 
Mrs. Bowen. But now — now, what will he 
do? He could make fun of that, and not 
hate her so much, because she didn't know 
how much harm she was doing. But I did ; 
and what can he think of me ? " 

Mrs. Bowen looked across the barrier 
between them, that kept her from taking 
Imogene into her arms, and laughing and 
kissing away her craze, with cold dislike, 
and only said, ** You know whether you've 
really anything to accuse yourself of, Imo- 
gene. I can't and won't consider Mr. Col- 
ville in the matter ; I didnH consider him in 
what I said to-day. And I tell you again 
that I will not interfere with you in the 
slightest degree beyond appearances and the 
responsibility I feel to your mother. And 
it 's for you to know your own mind. You 
are old enough. I will do what you say. 
It 's for you to be sure that you wish what 
you say." 

" Yes," said Imogene huskily, and she let 



22 INDIAN SUMMEB. 

an intervcal that was long to them both elapse 
before she said anything more. '*Have I 
always done what you thought best, Mrs. 
Bo wen ? " 

** Yes, I have never complained of you." 

"Then why can't you tell me now what 
you think best ? " 

'* Because there is nothing to be done. 
It is all over." 

** But if it were not, would you tell me ? " 

**No." 

"Why?" 

* • Because I^ouldn't. " 

"Then I take back my promise not to 
write to Mr. Colville. I am going to ask 
him to stay." 

"Have you made up your mind to that, 
Imogene ? " asked Mrs. Bowen, showing no 
sign of excitement, except to take a faster 
hold of her own wrists with the slim hands 
in which she had caught them. 

"Yes." 

"You know the position it places you 
in?" 

"What position?" 

" Has he offered himself to you ? ** 

" No ! " the girl's face blazed. 

"Then, after what's passed, this is the 
aame as oifering yourself to him." 



INDIAN SUMMER. 23 

Imogene turned white. ** I must write to 
him, unless you forbid me." 

** Certainly I shall not forbid you." Mrs. 
Bowen rose and went to her writing-desk. 
"But if you have fully made up your 
mind to this step, and are ready for the 

consequences, whatever they are " She 

stopped, before sitting down, and looked 
back over her shoulder at Imogene. 

" Yes," said the girl, who had also risen. 

"Then I will write to Mr. Colville for 
you, and render the proceeding as little ob- 
jectionable as possible." 

Imogene made no reply. She stood 
motionless while Mrs. Bowen wrote. 

"Is this what you wished?" asked the 
latter, offering the sheet : — 

"Dbar Mr. Colvillb,— I have reasons for 
wishing to recall my consent to your going away. 
Will you not come and lunch with us to-morrow, 
and try to forget eversrthing that has passed 
during a few days ? 

" Yours very sincerely, 

"EVALINA BOWBN." 

" Yes, that will do," gasped Imogene. 

Mrs. Bowen rang the bell for the porter, 
and stood with her back to the girl, waiting 
for him at the salon door. He came after a 
delay that sufficiently intimated the lateness 



24 INDIAN SUMlfER. 

of the hour. '*This letter must go at once 
to the Hotel d'Atene," said Mrs. Bowen per- 
emptorily. 

•*You shall be served," said the porter, 
with fortitude. 

As Mrs. Bowen turned, Imogene ran to- 
ward her with clasped hands. "Oh, how 
merciful — how good " 

Mrs. Bowen shrank back. ** Don't touch 
me, Imogene, please ! " 

It was her letter which Colville found on 
his table and read by the struggling light of 
his newly acquired candle. Then he sat 
down and replied to it. 

** Dear Mrs. Bowen,— I know that you mean 
some sort of kindness by me, and I hope you 
will not think me prompted by any poor resent- 
ment in declining to-morrow's lunch. I am 
satisfied that it is best for me to go ; and I am 
ashamed not to be gone already. But a ridicu- 
lous accident has kept me, and when I came in 
and found your note I was just going to write 
and ask your patience with my presence in Flor- 
ence till Monday morning. 

•* Yours sincerely, 

** Theodorb Colviixb." 

He took his note down to the porter, who 
had lain down again in his little booth, but 
sprang up with a cheerful request to be com- 



INDIAN SUMMER. 2$ 

manded. Colville consulted him upon the 
propriety of sending the note to Palazzo 
Pinti at once, and the porter, with his heud 
laid in deprecation upon one of his lifted 
shoulders, owned that it was perhaps the 
very least little bit in the world late. 

**Send it the first thing in the morning, 
then," said Colville. 

Mrs. Bowen received it by the servant 
who brought her coffee to the room, and she 
sent it without any word to Imogene. The 
girl came instantly back with it. She was 
fully dressed, as if she had been up a long 
time, and she wore a very plain, dull dress, 
in which one of her own sex might have read 
the expression of a potential self-devotion. 

"It's just as I wish it, Mrs. Bowen," she 
said, in a low key of impassioned resolution. 
** Now my conscience is at rest. And you 
have done this for me, Mrs. Bowen I " She 
stood timidly with the door in her hand, 
watching Mrs. Bowen's slight smile; then, 
as if at some sign in it, she fiew to the bed 
and kissed her, and so fled out of the room 
again. 

Colville slept late, and awoke with a 
vague sense of self-reproach, which faded 
afterward to such poor satisfaction as comes 
to us from the consciousness of having made 



26 INDIAN SUMMER. 

the best of a bad business ; some pangs of 
softer regret mixed with this. At first he 
felt a stupid obligation to keep indoors, and 
he really did not go out till after lunch. 
The sunshine had looked cold from, his 
window, and with the bright fire which he 
found necessary in his room, he fancied a 
bitterness in the gusts that caught up the 
dust in the piazza, and blew it against the 
line of cabs on the other side ; but when he 
got out into the weather he found the breeze 
mild and the sun warm. The streets were 
thronged with people, and at all the comers 
there were groups of cloaked and overcoated 
talkers, soaking themselves full of the sun- 
shine. The air throbbed, as always, with 
the sound of bells, but it was a mellower 
and opener sound than before, and looking 
at the purple bulk of one of those hills 
which seem to rest like clouds at the end of 
each avenue in Florence, Colville saw that 
it was clear of snow. He was going up 
through Via Gavour to find Mr. Waters and 
propose a walk, but he met him before he 
had got half-way to San Marco. 

The old man was at a momentary stand- 
still, looking up at the Riccardi Palace, and 
he received Colville with apparent forgetful- 
of anything odd in his being still in 



INDIAN SUMMSB. 27 

Florence. **Upon the whole," he said, 
without preliminary of any sort, as Colville 
turned and joined him in walking on, **I 
don't know any homicide that more dis- 
tinctly proves the futility of assassination as 
a political measure than that over yonder." 
He nodded his head sidewise toward the 
palace as he shuffled actively along at Col- 
villous elbow. 

** You might say that the moment when 
Lorenzino killed Alessandro was the most 
auspicious for a deed of that kind. The 
Medici had only recently been restored; 
Alessandro was the first ruler in Florence 
who had worn a title; no more reckless, 
brutal, and insolent tyrant ever lived, and 
his right, even such as the Medici might 
have, to play the despot was involved in 
the doubt of his origin ; the heroism of the 
great siege ought still to have survived in 
the people who withstood the forces of the 
' whole German Empire for fifteen months ; it 
seems as if the taking o£f of that single wretch 
should have ended the whole Medicean domi- 
nation ; but there was not a voice raised to 
second the homicide's appeal to the old love 
of liberty in Florence. The Medici party 
were able to impose a boy of eighteen upon 
the most fiery democracy that ever existed, 



28 INDIAN SUMMER. 

and to hunt down and destroy Alessandro's 
morderer at their leisure. No," added the 
old man thoughtfully, **I think that the 
friends of progress must abandon assassina- 
tion as invariably useless. The trouble was 
not that Alessandro was alive, but that 
Florence was dead. Assassination always 
comes too early or too late in any popular 
movement. It may be," said Mr. Waters, 
with a carefulness to do justice to assassina- 
tion which made Colville smile^ *'that the 
modem scientific spirit may be able to 
evolve something useful from the principle, 
but considering the enormous abuses and 
perversions to which it is liable, I am very 
doubtful of it — very doubtful." 

Colville laughed. "I like your way of 
bringing a fresh mind to all these questions 
in history and morals, whether they are con- 
ventionally settled or not. Don't you think 
the modem scientific spirit could evolve 
something useful out of the old classic idea 
of suicide ? " 

** Perhaps," said Mr. Waters ; " I haven't 
yet thought it over. The worst thing about 
suicide — and this must always rank it below, 
political assassination — is that its interest 
is purely personaL "So man ever kills him- 
self for the good of others." 



INDIAN SUMMER. 29 

" That *s certainly against it. We oughtn't 
to countenance such an abominably selfish 
practice. But you can't bring that charge 
against euthanasy. What have you to say 
of that?" 

** I have heard one of the most benevolent 
and tender-hearted men I ever knew defend 
it in cases of hopeless suffering. But I don't 
know that I should be prepared to take his 
ground. There appears to be something so 
sacred about human life that we must re- 
spect it even in spite of the prayers of the 
sufferer who asks us to end his irremediable 
misery." 

"Well," said Colville, "I suspect we 
must at least class murder with the ballet 
as a means of good. One might say there 
was still some virtue in the primal, eldest 
curse against bloodshed." 

**0h, I don't by any means deny those 
things," said the old man, with the air of 
wishing to be scrupulously just. ** Which 
way are you walking ? " 

" Your way, if you will let me," replied 
Colville. "I was going to your house to 
ask you to take a walk with me." 

" Ah, that 's good. I was reading of the 
great siege last night, and I thought of 
taking a look at Michelangelo's bastions. 



30 INDIAN SUMMEB. 

Let US go together, if you don't think you 11 
find it too fatiguing." 

"I shall be ashamed to complain if I 
do." 

** And you didn't go to Rome after all?" 
said Mr. Waters. 

**No; I couldn't face the landlord with 
a petition so preposterous as mine. I told 
him that I found I had no money to pay his 
bill till I had seen my banker, and as he 
didn't propose that I should send him the 
amount back from Rome, I stayed. Land- 
lords have their limitations; they are not 
imaginative, as a class." 

**WeU, a day more will make no great 
difference to you, I suppose," said the old 
man, "and a day less would have been a 
loss to me. I shall miss you. " 

"Shall you, indeed?" asked Colville, 
with a grateful stir of the heart. " It 's very 
nice of you to say that. " 

"Oh no. I meet few people who are 
willing to look at life objectively with me, 
and I have fancied some such willingness in 
you. What I chiefly miss over here is a 
philosophic lift in the human mind, but pro- 
bably that LB because my opportunities of 
meeting the best minds are few, and my 
means of conversing with them are small. 



INDIAN SUMMEB. 3 1 

If I had not the whole past with me, I 
should feel lonely at times." 

*'And is the past such good company 
always ? " 

"Yes, in a sense it is. The past is 
humanity set free from circumstance, and 
history studied where it was once life is the 
past rehumanised." 

As if he found this rarefied air too thin for 
his lungs, Colville made some ineffectual 
gasps at response, and the old man con- 
tinued : '* What I mean is that I meet here 
the characters I read of, and commune with 
them before their errors were committed, 
before they had condemned themselves to 
failure, while they were still wise and sane, 
and still active and vital forces." 

**Did they all fail? I thought some of 
the bad fellows had a pretty fair worldly 
success ? " 

" The blossom of decay." 

** Oh ! what black pessimism ! " 

"Not at all ! Men fail but man succeeds. 
I don't know what it all means, or any part 
of it; but I have had moods in which it 
seemed as if the whole secret of the mystery 
were about to flash upon me. Walking 
along in the full sun, in the midst of men, 
or sometimes in the solitude of midnight. 



32 INDIAN SUMMER. 

poring over a book, and thinking of quite 
other things, I have felt that I had ahnost 
surprised it." 

** But never quite ? " 

** Oh, it isn't too late yet." 

" I hope you won't have your revelation 
before I get away from Florence, or I shall 
see them burning you here like the great 
/mfe." 

They had been walking down the Via 
Galzioli from the Duomo, and now they came 
out into the Piazza della Signoria, suddenly, 
as one always seems to do, upon the rise of 
the old palace and the leap of its tower into 
the blue air. The history of all Florence is 
there, with memories of every great time in 
bronze or marble, but the supreme presence 
is the martyr who hangs for ever from the 
gibbet over the quenchless fire in the midst. 

" Ah, they had to kill him ! " sighed the 
old man. ** It has always been so with the 
benefactors. They have always meant man- 
kind more good than any one generation can 
bear, and it must turn upon them and de- 
stroy them." 

"How will it be with you, then, when 
you have read us ' the riddle of the painful 
earth'?" 

"That will be so simple that every one 



INDIAN SUHMEB. 33 

will accept it willingly and gladly, and 
wonder that no one happened to think of it 
before. And, perhaps, the world is now 
grown old enough and docile enough to re- 
ceive the truth without resentment." 

''I take back my charge of pessimism," 
said Colville. '* You are an optimist of the 
deepest dye." 

They walked out of the Piazza and down 
to the Lung' Amo, through the corridor of 
the Uffizzi, where the illustrious Florentines 
stand in marble under the arches, all recon- 
ciled and peaceful and equal at last. Col- 
ville shivered a little as he passed between 
the silent ranks of the statues. 

" I can^t stand those fellows, to-day. 
They seem to feel such a smirk satisfaction 
at having got out of it all." 

They issued upon the river, and he went 
to the parapet and looked down on the 
water. ** I wonder," he mused aloud, " if it 
has the same Sunday look to these Sabbath- 
less Italians as it has to us." 

"No; Nature isn't puritan," replied the 
old minister. 

" Not at Haddam East Village ? " 

•*No ; there less than here ; for she 's had 
to make a harder fight for her life there." 

** Ah, then you believe in Nature — you're 

VOL. II. c 



34 INDIAN SUMMER. 

a friend of Nature ? " aaked ColviUe, follow- 
ing the lines of an oily swirl in the current 
with indolent eye. 

**Only up to a certain point." Mr. 
Waters seemed to be patient of any direc- 
tion which the other might be giving the 
talk. " Nature is a savage. She has good 
impulses, but you can't trust her altogether." 

"Do you know," said Colville, "I don't 
think there 's very much* of her left in us 
after we reach a certain point in life ? She 
drives us on at a great pace for a while, and 
then some fine morning we wake up and 
find that Nature has got tired of us and has 
left us to taste and conscience. And taste 
and conscience are by no means so certain of 
what they want you to do as Nature was." 

"Yes," said the minister, "I see what 
you mean." He joined Colville in leaning 
on the parapet, and he looked out on the 
river as if he saw his meaning there. " But 
by the time we reach that point in life most 
of us have got the direction which Nature 
meant us to take, and there 's no longer any 
need of her driving us on." 

"And what about the unlucky fellows 
who haven't got the direction, or haven't 
kept it?" 

" They had better go back to it." 



INDIAN SUMMEB. 35 

" But if Nature herself seemed to change 
her mind about you ? " 

"Ah, you mean persons of weak will. 
They are a great curse to themselves and to 
everybody else." 

" I*m not so sure of that," said Colville. 
** I Ve seen cases in which a strong will 
looked very much more like the devil." 

* * Yes, a perverted will. But there can be 
no good without a strong will. A weak will 
means inconstancy. It means, even in good, 
good attempted and relinquished, which is 
always a terrible thing, because it is sure to 
betray some one who relied upon its accom- 
plishment." 

**And in evil? Perhaps the evil, at- 
tempted and relinquished, turns into good." 

" Oh, never ! " replied the minister fer- 
vently. " There is something very mysteri- 
ous in what we call evil. Apparently it has 
infinitely greater force and persistence than 
good. I don't know why it should be so. 
But so it appears. " 

* 'You'll have the reason of that along 
with the rest of the secret when your revela- 
tion comes," said Colville, with a smile. He 
lifted his eyes from the river, and looked 
up over the clustering roofs beyond it to the 
hills beyond them, flecked to the crest of 



36 INDIAN SUMMKB. 

their purple slopes with the white of villas 
and villages. As if something in the beauty 
of the wonderful prospect had suggested the 
vision of its opposite, he said dreamily, " I 
don't think I shall go to Rome to-morrow, 
after alL I will go to Des Vachea ! Where 
did you say you were walking, Mr. Waters ? 
Oh yes ! You told me. I will cross the 
bridge with you. But I couldn't stand any- 
thing quite so vigorous as the associations of 
th^ siege this afternoon. I 'm going to the 
Boboli Gardens, to debauch myself with a 
final sense of nerveless despotism, as it ex- 
pressed itself in marble allegory and formal 
alleys. The fact is, that if I stay with you 
any longer I shall tell you something that 
I'm too old to tell and you're too old to 
hear." The old man smiled, but ofifered no 
urgence or comment, and at the thither end 
of the bridge Colville said hastily, " Good- 
bye. If you ever come to Des Vaches, look 
me up." 

** Good-bye," said the minister. "Per- 
haps we shall meet in Florence again." 

** No, no. Whatever happens, that 
won't." 

They shook hands and parted. Colville 
stood a moment, watching the slight bent 
figure of the old man as he moved briskly 



INDIAN SUMMEB. 37 

up the Via de' Bardi, turning his head from 
side to side, to look at the palaces as he 
passed, and so losing himself in the dim, 
cavernous curve of the street. As soon as 
he was out of sight, Colville had an impulse 
to hurry after him and rejoin him ; then he 
felt like turning about and going back to 
his hotel. 

But he shook himself together into the 
shape of resolution, however slight and tran- 
sient. " I must do something I intended to 
do," he said, between his set teeth, and 
pushed on up through the Via Guicciardini. 
'* I will go to the Boboli because I said I 
would." 

As he walked along, he seemed to himself 
to be merely crumbling away in this impulse 
and that, in one abortive intent and another. 
What did it all mean? Had he been his 
whole life one of these weak wills which are 
a curse to themselves and others, and most 
a curse when they mean the best? Was 
that the secret of his failure in life? But 
for many years he had seemed to succeed, 
to be as other men were, hard, practical 
men ; he had once made a good newspaper, 
which was certainly not a dream of romance. 
Had he given that up at last because he was 
a weak will? And now was he running 



38 INDIAN STJMMEB. 

away from Florence because his will was 
weak ? He could look back to that squalid 
tragedy of his youth, and see that a more 
violent, a more determined man could have 
possessed himself of the girl whom he had 
lost. And now would it not be more manly, 
if more brutal, to stay here, where a hope, 
however fleeting, however fitful, of what 
might have been, had revisited him in the 
love of this young girl? He felt sure, if 
anything were sure, that something in him, 
in spite of their wide disparity of years, had 
captured her fancy, and now, in his abase- 
ment, he felt again the charm of his own 
power over her. They were no further 
apart in years than many a husband and 
wife ; they would grow more and more to- 
gether ; there was youth enough in his heart 
yet ; and who was pushing him away from 
her, forbidding him this treasure that he 
had but to put out hil^ hand and make his 
own? Some one whom through all his 
thoughts of another he was trying to please, 
but whom he had made finally and inexor- 
ably his enemy. Better stay, then, some- 
thing said to him ; and when he answered, 
" I will," something else reminded him that 
this also was not willing but unwilling. 



INDIAN SUMMER. 39 



XIV. 

WHEN he entered the beautiful old 
garden, its benison of peace fell 
upon his tumult, and he began to breathe a 
freer air, reverting to his purpose to be gone 
in the morning and resting in it, as he 
strolled up the broad curve of its alley from 
the gate. He had not been there since he 
walked there with one now more like a 
ghost to him than any of the dead who had 
since died. It was there that she had re- 
fused him ; he recalled with a grim smUe 
the awkwardness of getting back with her 
to the gate from the point, far within the 
garden, where he had spoken. Except that 
this had happened in the fall, and now it 
was early spring, there seemed no change 
since then ; the long years that had elapsed 
were like a winter between. 

He met people in groups and singly loiter- 
ing through the paths, and chiefly speaking 
English ; but no one spoke to him, and no 
one invaded the solitude in which he walked. 



40 INDIAN SUMMER. 

But the garden itself seemed to know him, 
and to give him a tacit recognition ; the 
great, foolish grotto before the gate, with 
its statues by Bandinelli, and the fantastic 
effects of drapery and flesh in party-coloured 
statues lifted high on either side of the 
avenue ; the vast shoulder of wall, covered 
thick with ivy and myrtle, which he passed 
on his way to the amphitheatre behind the 
palace; the alternate figures and urns on 
their pedestab in the hemicycle, as if the 
urns were placed there to receive the ashes 
of the figures when they became extinct; 
the white statues or the colossal busts set 
at the ends of the long alleys against black 
curtains of foliage; the big fountain, with 
its group in the centre of the little lake, and 
the meadow, quiet and sad, that stretched 
away on one side from this ; the keen light 
under the levels of the dense pines and 
ilexes ; the paths striking straight on either 
hand from the avenue through which he 
sauntered, and the walk that coiled itself 
through the depths of the plantations; all 
knew him, and from them and from the 
winter neglect which was upon the place 
distilled a subtle influence, a charm, an 
appeal belonging to that combination of 
artifice and nature which is perfect only in 



INDIAN SUMMEB. 4 1 

an Italian garden under an Italian sky. He 
was right in the name which he mockingly 
gave the efifect before he felt it; it was a 
debauch, delicate, refined, of unserious pen- 
siveness, a smiling melancholy, in which he 
walked emancipated from his harassing hopes, 
and keeping only his shadowy regrets. 

Colville did not care to scale the easy 
height from which you have the magnifi- 
cent view, conscious of many photographs, 
of Florence. He wandered about the skirts 
of that silent meadow, and seeing himself 
unseen, he invaded its borders far enough 
to pluck one of those large scarlet anemones, 
such as he had given his gentle enemy. It 
was tilting there in the breeze above the 
unkempt grass, and the grass was beginning 
to feel the spring, and to stir and stretch it- 
self after its winter sleep ; it was sprinkled 
with violets, but these he did not molest. 
He came back to a stained and mossy stone 
bench on the avenue, fronting a pair of 
rustic youths carved in stone, who had not 
yet finished some game in which he remem- 
bered seeing them engaged when he was 
there before. He had not walked fast, but 
he had walked far, and was warm enough to 
like the whififs of soft wind on hia uncovered 
head. The spring was ooming ; that was its 



42 INDIAN SUMMER. 

breath, which you know unmistakably in 
Italy after all the kisses that winter gives. 
Some birds were singing in the trees ; down 
an alley into which he could look, between 
the high walls of green, he could see two 
people in flirtation : he waited patiently till 
the young man should put his arm round 
the girPs waist, for the fleeting embrace 
from which she pushed it and fled further 
down the path. 

** Yes, it*s spring," thought Colville ; and 
then, with the selfishness of the troubled 
soul, he wished that it might be winter still 
and indefinitely. It occurred to him now 
that he should not go back to Des Vaches, 
for he did not know what he should do 
there. He would go to New York ; though 
he did not know what he should do in New 
York, either. 

He became tired of looking at the people 
who passed, and of speculating about them 
through the second consciousness which 
enveloped the sad substance of his mis- 
givings like an atmosphere ; and he let his 
eyelids fall, as he leaned his head back 
against the tree behind his bench. Then 
their voices pursued him through the twi- 
light that he had made himself, and forced 
him to the same weary conjecture as if he 



INDIAK SUMMER. 43 

had seen their faces. He heard gay laughter, 
and laughter that affected gaiety ; the tones 
of young men in earnest disquisition reached 
him through the veil, and the talk, falling 
to whisper, of girls, with the names of men 
in it; sums of money, a hundred francs, 
forty thousand francs, came in high tones ; 
a husband and wife went by quarrelling in 
the false security of English, and snapping 
at each other as confidingly as if in the 
sanctuary of home. The man bade the 
woman not be a fool, and she asked him 
how she was to endure his company if she 
was not a fool. 

Colville opened his eyes to look after 
them, when a voice that he knew called 
out, " Why, it is Mr. Colville ! " 

It was Mrs. Amsden, and pausing with 
her, as if they had passed him in doubt, and 
arrested themselves when they had got a 
little way by, were Effie Bowen and Imo- 
gene Graham. The old lady had the child 
by the hand, and the girl stood a few paces 
apart from them. She was one of those 
beauties who have the property of looking 
very plain at times, and Colville, who had 
seen her in more than one transformation, 
now beheld her somehow clumsy of feature, 
and with the youth gone from her aspect. 



44 INDIAN SUMMER. 

She seemed a woman of thirty, and she 
wore an unbecoming walking dress of a 
fashion that contributed to this effect of 
age. Colville was aware afterward of having 
wished that she was really as old and plain 
as she looked. 

He had to come forward, and put on the 
conventional delight of a gentleman meeting 
lady friends. 

"It*s remarkable how your having your 
eyes shut estranged you," said Mrs. Amsden. 
** Now, if you had let me see you oftener in 
church, where people close their eyes a good 
deal for one purpose or another, I should 
have known you at once.*' 

" I hope you haven't lost a great deal of 
time, as it is, Mrs. Amsden," said Colville. 
*' Of course I should have had my eyes open 
if I had known you were going by." 

** Oh, don't apologise ! " cried the old 
thing, with ready enjoyment of his tone. 

" I don't apologise for not being recog- 
nisable ; I apologise for being visible," said 
Colville, with some shapeless impression 
that he ought to excuse his continued pre- 
sence in Florence to Imogene, but keeping 
his eyes upon Mrs. Amsden, to whom what 
he said could not be intelligible. ** I ought 
to be in Turin to-day." 



INDIAN SUMMER. 45 

** In Turin ! Are you going away from 
Florence?" 

** I *m going home." 

** Why, did you know that ? " asked the 
old lady of Imogene, who slightly nodded, 
and then of Effie, who also assented. 
"Really, the silence of the Bowen family 
in regard to the affairs of others is extraor- 
dinary. There never was a family more 
eminently qualified to live in Florence. I 
dare say that if I saw a little more of them, 
I might hope to reach the years of discretion 
myself some day. Why are you going away ? 
(You see I haven't reached them yet !) Are 
you tired of Florence already ? " 

** No," said Colville passively ; ** Florence 
is tired of me." 

** You're quite sure ? " 

**Yes; there's no mistaking one of her 
sex on such a point." 

Mrs. Amsden laughed. "Ah, a great 
many people mistake us, both ways. And 
you *re really going back to America. What 
in the world for ? " 

" I haven't the least idea." 

*'Is America fonder of you than Flor- 
ence ? " 

*' She's never told her love. I suspect 
it 's merely that she *s more used to me. " 



46 INDIAN SUMMER. 

They were walking, without any volition 
of his, down the slope of the broad avenue 
to the fountain, where he had already been. 

** Is your mother well ? " he asked of the 
little girl. It seemed to him that he had 
better not speak to Imogene, who still kept 
that little distance from the rest, and get 
away as soon as he decently could. 

'* She has a headache," said Effie. 

"Oh, I*m sorry," returned Colville. 

'* Yes, she deputed me to take her young 
people out for an airing," said Mrs. Amsden ; 
*'and Miss Graham decided us for the Boboli, 
where she hadn't been yet. I Ve done what 
I could to make the place attractive. But 
what is an old woman to do for a girl in a 
garden? We ought to have brought some 
other young people — some of the Inglehart 
boys. But we 're respectable, we Americans 
abroad ; we 're decorous, above all things ; 
and I don't know about meeting you here, 
Mr. Colville. It has a very bad appearance. 
Are you sure that you didn't know I was to 
go by here at exactly half-past four ? " 

**I was living from breath to breath in 
the expectation of seeing you. You must 
have noticed how eagerly I was looking out 
for you. " 

" Yes, and with a single red anemone in 



INDIAN SUMMER. 47 

your hand, so that I should know you with- 
out being obliged to put on my specta- 
cles." 

"You divine everything, Mrs. Amsden,'' 
he said, giving her the flower. 

"I shall make my brags to Mrs. Bowen 
when I see her," said the old lady. "How 
far into the country did you walk for this ? " 

"As far as the meadow yonder." 

They had got down to the sheet of water 
from which the sea-horses of the fountain 
sprang, and the old lady sank upon a bench 
near it. Colville held out his hand toward 
Effie. " I saw a lot of violets over there in 
the grass. " 

"Did you?" She put her hand eagerly 
into his, and they strolled off together. 
After a first motion to accompany them, 
Imogene bat down beside Mrs. Amsden, 
answering quietly the talk of the old lady, 
and seeming in nowise concerned about the 
expedition for violets. Except for a dull 
first glance, she did not look that way. 
Colville stood in the border of the grass, 
and the child ran quickly hither and thither 
in it, stooping from time to time upon the 
flowers. Then she came out to where he 
stood, and showed her bunch of violets, 
looking up into the face which he bent upon 



48 INDIAN SUMMER. 

her, while he trifled with his cane. He had 
a very fatherly air with her. 

*' I think I'll go and see what they've 
fonnd," said Imogene irrelevantly, to a re- 
mark of Mrs. Amsden*s about the expensive- 
ness of Madame Bossi's bonnets. 

** Well," said the old lady. Imogene 
started, and the little girl ran to meet her. 
She detained Effie with her admiration of 
the violets till Colville lounged reluctantly 
up. '* €rO and show them to Mrs. Amsden," 
she said, giving back the violets, which she 
had been smelling. The child ran on. * * Mr. 
Colville, I want to speak with you." 

*• Yes," said Colville helplessly. 

" Why are you going away ? " 

**Why? Oh, I've accomplished the ob- 
jects — or no-objects — I came for," he said, 
with dreary triviality, "and I must hurry 
away to other fields of activity." He kept 
his eyes on her face, which he saw full of 
a passionate intensity, working to some sort 
of overflow. 

*' That is not true, and you needn't say it 
to spare me. You are going away because 
Mrs. Bowen said something to you about 
me. 

"Not quite that," returned Colville 
gently. 



INDIAN SUMMER. 49 

" No ; it was something that she said to 
me about you. But it 's the same thing. It 
makes no difference. I ask you not to go 
for that." 

"Do you know what you are saying, 
Imogene ? " 
• "Yes." 

ColviUe waited a long moment. " Then, 
I thank you, you dear girl, and I am going 
to-morrow, all the same. But I sha'n't forget 
this; whatever my life is to be, this will 
make it less unworthy and less unhappy. 
If it oould buy anything to give you joy, to 
add some little grace to the good that must 
come to you, I would give it. Some day 
you '11 meet the young fellow whom you *re 
to make immortal, and you must tell him of 
an old fellow who knew you afar off, and 
understood how to worship you for an angel 
of pity and unselfishness. Ah, I hope he *11 
understand, too ! Good-bye." If he was to 
fly, that was the sole instant. He took her 
hand, and said again, "Good-bye." And 
then he suddenly cried, " Imogene, do you 
wish me to stay ? " 

"Yes!" said the girl, pouring all the 
intensity of her face into that whisper. 

" Even if there had been nothing said to 

VOL. II. D 



62 INDIAN SUMMBB. 

manage all that. It isn't as if you were 
both » 

*« Young ? " asked Colville. " No ; one of 
us is quite old enough to be thoroughly 
up in the convenances. We are qualified, 
I 'm afraid, as far as that goes," he added 
bitterly, ** to set all Florence an example of 
correct behaviour." 

He knew there must be pain in the face 
which he would not look at ; he kept look- 
ing at Mrs. Bowen*s face, in which certainly 
there was not much pleasure, either. 

There was another silence, which became 
very oppressive before it ended in a question 
from Mrs. Bowen, who stirred slightly in 
her chair, and bent forward as if about to 
rise in asking it. "Shall you wish to con- 
sider it an engagement ? " 

Colville felt Imogene's hand tremble in 
his, but he received no definite prompting 
from the tremor. ** I don't believe I know 
what you mean." 

'* I mean, till you have heard from Imo- 
gene's mother." 

'*I hadn't thought of that. Perhaps 

imder the circumstances " The tremor 

died out of the hand he held ; it lay lax 
between his. "What do you say, Imo- 
gene?" 



INDIAN SUMMER. 6$ 

**I can*t say anything. Whatever you 
think will be right — ^for me." 

** I wish to do what will seem right and 
fair to your mother. " 

"Yes." 

Colville heaved a hopeless sigh. Then 
with a deep inward humiliation, he said, 
"Perhaps if you know Imogene's mother, 

Mrs. Bowen, you can suggest — advise 

You » 

" You must excuse me ; I can't suggest or 
advise anything. I must leave you perfectly 
free." She rose from her chair, and they 
both rose too from the sofa on which he had 
seated himself at Imogene's side. " I shall 
have to leave you, I 'm afraid ; my head 
aches still a little. Imogene ! " She ad- 
vanced toward the girl, who stood passively 
letting her come the whole distance. As if 
sensible of the rebuff expressed in this atti- 
tude, she halted a very little. Then she 
added, **I hope you will be very happy," 
and suddenly cast her arms round the girl, 
and stood long pressing her face into her 
neck. When she released her, Colville 
trembled lest she should be going to give 
him her hand in congratulation. But she 
only bowed slightly to him, with a sidelong, 
aversive glance, and walked out of the room 



64 INDIAN SUMMBB. 

with a slow, rigid pace, like one that con- 
trols a tendency to giddiness. 

Imogene threw herself on Colville*s breast. 
It gave him a shock, as if he were letting 
her do herself some wrong. But she gripped 
him fast, and began to sob and to cry. 
«*0h! oh! oh!" 

" What is it ? — ^what is it, my poor girl ? " 
he n^urmured. "Are you unhappy? Are 
you sorry ? Let it all end, then ! " 

** No, no ; it isn't that ! But I am very 
unhappy — ^yes, very, very unhappy ! Oh, I 
didn't suppose I should ever feel so toward 
any one. I hate her ! " 

" You hate her ? " gasped ColviUe. 

"Yes, I hate her. And she — she is so 
good to me ! It must be that I Ve done her 
some deadly wrong, without knowing it, or 
I couldn't hate her as I know I do." 

** Oh no," said Colville soothingly; '^that's 
just your fancy. You haven't harmed her, 
and you don't hate her." 

**Yes, yes, I do ! You can't understand 
how I feel toward her." 

** But you can't feel so toward her long,'* 
he urged, dealing as he might with what 
was wholly a mystery to him. " She is so 
good " 

"It only makes my badness worse, and 
makes me hate her more." 



INDIAN SUMMER. 65 

* * I don't understand. But you are excited 
now. When you 're calmer you 11 feel dif- 
ferently, of course. I Ve kept you restless 
and nervous a long time, poor child ; but 
now our peace begins, and everything will 

be bright and " He stopped : the words 

had such a very hollow sound. 

She pushed herself from him and dried her 
eyes. "Oh yes." 

* * And, Imogene — perhaps — perhaps 

Or, no ; never mind, now. I must go 

away " She looked at him, frightened 

but submissive. * * But I will be back to-night, 
or perhaps to-morrow morning. I want to 
think — to give you time to think. I don't 
want to be selfish about you — I want to con- 
sider you, all the more because you won't 
consider yourself. Good-bye." fle stooped 
over and kissed her hair. Even in this he 
felt like a thief ; he could not look at the 
face she lifted to his. 

Mrs. Bowen sent word from her room that 
she was not coming to dinner, and Imogene 
did not come till the dessert was put on. 
Then she foimd Effie Bowen sitting alone at 
the table, and served in serious foimality by 
the man, whom she had apparently felt it 
right to repress, for they were both silent. 
The little girl had not known how to deny 

VOL. II. E 



66 INDIAN SUMMER. 

herself an excess of the less wholesome 
dishes, and she was perhaps anticipating the 
regret which this indulgence was to bring, 
for she was very pensive. 

" Isn't mamma coming at all ? " she asked 
plaintively, when Imogene sat down, and 
refused everything but a cup of coffee. 
"Well," she went on, "I can't make out 
what is coming to this family. You were 
all crying last night because Mr. Colville 
was going away, and now, when he 's going 
to stay, it 's just as bad. I don't think you 
make it very pleasant for him, I should 
think he would be perfectly puzzled by it, 
after he 's done so much to please you all. 
I don't believe he thinks it 's very polite. I 
suppose it is polite, but it doesn't seem so. 
And he's always so cheerful and nice. I 
should think he would want to visit in some 
family where there was more amusement. 
There used to be plenty in this family, but 
now it 's as dismal ! The first of the winter 
you and mamma used to be so pleasant when 
he came, and would try everything to amuse 
him, and would let me come in to get some 
of the good of it ; bat now you seem to fly 
every way as soon as he comes in sight of 
the house, and I 'm poked off in holes and 
comers before he can open his lips. And 



INDIAN SUMMER. 67 

IVe borne it about as long as I can. I 
would rather be back in Vevay. Or any- 
where." At this point her own pathos over- 
whelmed her, and the tears rolling down her 
cheeks moistened the crumbs of pastry at 
the comers of her pretty mouth. " What 
was so strange, I should like to know, about 
his staying, that mamma should pop up like 
a ghost, when I told her he had come home 
with us, and grab me by the wrist, and 
twitch me about, and ask me all sorts of 
questions I couldn't answer, and frighten 
me almost to death ? I haven't got over it 
yet. And I don't think it 's very nice. It 
used to be a very polite family, and pleasant 
with each other, and always having some- 
thing agreeable going on in it ; but if it 
keeps on very much longer in this way, I 
shall think the Bowens are beginning to lose 
their good-breeding. I suppose that if Mr. 
Colville were to go down on his knees to 
mamma and ask her to let him take me 
somewhere now, she wouldn't do it." She 
pulled her handkerchief out of her pocket, 
and dried her eyes on a ball of it. ** I don't 
see what you've been crying about, Imogene. 
You've got nothing to worry you." 

" I 'm not very well, Effie," returned the 
girl gently. ** I haven't been well all day." 



68 INDIAN SUMMER. 

** It seems to me that nobody is well any 
more. I don't believe Florence is a very 
healthy place. Or at least this house isn't. 
1 think it must be the drainage. If we keep 
on, I suppose we shall all have diphtheria. 
Don't you, Imogene ? " 

** Yes," asserted the girl distractedly. 

**The girls had it at Vevay frightfully. 
And none of them were as strong after- 
ward. Some of the parents came and took 
them away ; but Madame Schebres never let 
mamma know. Do you think that was 
right ? " 

** No ; it was very wrong." 

** I suppose Mr. Colville will have it if 
we do. That is, if he keeps coining here. 
Is he coming any more ? " 

"Yes; he's coming to-morrow morn- 
ing." 

**/« he?" A smile flickered over the 
rueful face. ** What time is he coming ? " 

"I don't know exactly," said Imogene, 
listlessly stirring her coffee. ''Some time 
in the forenoon." 

"Do you suppose he's going to take us 
anywhere ? " 

*' Yes— I think so. I can't tell exactly." 

" If he asks me to go somewhere, will you 
tease mamma? She always lets you, Imo- 



INDIAN SUMMER. 69 

gene, and it seems sometimes as if she just 
took a pleasure in denying me." 

"You mustn't talk so of your mother, 
Effie." 

** No ; I wouldn't to everybody. I know 
that she means for the best ; but I don't be- 
lieve she understands how much I suffer 
when she won't let me go with Mr. Colville. 
Don't you think he 's about the nicest gentle- 
man we know, Imogene ? " 

" Yes ; he 's very kind." 

'*And I think he's handsome. A good 
many people would consider him old-look- 
ing, and of course he isn't so young as Mr. 
Morton was, or the Inglehart boys; but 
that makes him all the easier to get along 
with. And his being just a little fat, that 
way, seems to suit so well -with his char- 
acter." The smiles were now playing across 
the child's face, and her eyes sparkling. ** / 
think Mr. Colville would make a good Saint 
Nicholas — the kind they have going down 
chimneys in America. I'm going to tell 
him, for the next veglione. It would be 
such a nice surprise." 

*' No, better not tell him that," suggested 
Imogene. 

** Do you think he wouldn't like it?" 

"Yes." 



70 INDIAN SUMMER. 

"Well, it would become him. How old 
do you suppose he is, Imogene? Seventy- 
five?" 

" What an idea ! " cried the girl fiercely. 
** He *s forty-one." 

**1 didn't know they had those little 
jiggering lines at the comers of their eyes 
so quick. But forty-one is pretty old, isn't 
it ? Is Mr. Waters " 

''Effie,*' said her mother's voice at the 
door behind her, "will you ring for Gio- 
vanni, and tell him to bring me a cup of 
coffee in here ? " She spoke from the por- 
tUre of the scUoUo. 

** Yes, mamma. I *11 bring it to you my- 
self." 

"Thank you, dear," Mrs. Bowen called 
from within. 

The little girl softly pressed her hands to- 
gether. " I hope she '11 let me stay up ! I 
feel so excited, and I hate to lie and think 
80 long before I get to sleep. Couldn't you 
just hint a little to her that I might stay up ? 
It's Sunday night." 

* * I can't, Effie, " said Imogene. * * I oughtn't 
to interfere with any of your mother's rules." 

The child sighed submissively and took the 
coffee that Giovanni brought to her. She 
and Imogene went into the salotto together. 



INDIAN SUMMER. 7 1 

Mrs. Bowen was at her writing-desk. ** You 
can bring the coffee here, Effie," she said. 

*'Must I go to bed at once, mamma?" 
asked the child, setting the cup carefully 
down. 

The mother looked distractedly up from 
her writing. '*No; you may sit up a 
while," she said, looking back to her writ- 
ing. 

*' How long, mamma ? " pleaded the little 
girl. ' 

**0h, till you're sleepy. It doesn't 
matter now" She went on writing ; from 
time to time she tore up what she had 
written. 

Effie softly took a book from the table, 
and perching herself on a stiff, high chair, 
bent over it and began to read. 

Imogene sat by the hearth, where a small 
fire was pleasant in the indoor chill of an 
Italian house, even after so warm a day as 
that had been. She took some large beads 
of the strand she wore about her neck into 
her mouth, and pulled at the strand list- 
lessly with her hand while she watched the 
fire. Her eyes wandered once to the child. 

" What made you take such an uncomfort- 
able chair, Effie?" 

EfiSe shut her book over her hand. " It 



62 INDIAN SUMMER. 

manage all that. It isn^t as if you were 
both " 

*« Young ? " aaked Colville. " No ; one of 
US is quite old enough to be thoroughly 
up in the convenances. We are qualified, 
I 'm afraid, as far as that goes," he added 
bitterly, " to set all Florence an example of 
correct behaviour." 

He knew there must be pain in the face 
which he would not look at ; he kept look- 
ing at Mrs. Bowen*8 face, in which certainly 
there was not much pleasure, either. 

There was another silence, which became 
very oppressive before it ended in a question 
from Mrs. Bowen, who stirred slightly in 
her chair, and bent forward as if about to 
rise in asking it. « Shall you wish to con- 
sider it an engagement ? " 

Colville felt Imogene's hand tremble in 
his, but he received no definite prompting 
from the tremor. ** I don't believe I know 
what you mean." 

" I mean, till you have heard from Imo- 
gene's mother." 

**1 hadn't thought of that. Perhaps 

under the circumstances " The tremor 

died out of the hand he held ; it lay lax 
between his. "What do you say, Imo- 
gene?" 



INDIAN SUMMER. 63 

**I can't say anything. Whatever you 
think will be right — for me." 

** I wish to do what will seem right and 
fair to your mother. " 

**Yes." 

Colville heaved a hopeless sigh. Then 
with a deep inward humiliation, he said, 
''Perhaps if you know Imogene's mother, 

Mrs. Bowen, you can suggest — advise 

You " 

" You must excuse me ; I can't suggest or 
advise anything. I must leave you perfectly 
free." She rose from her chair, and they 
both rose too from the sofa on which he had 
seated himself at Imogene's side. ** I shall 
have to leave you, I 'm afraid ; my head 
aches still a little. Imogene ! " She ad- 
vanced toward the girl, who stood passively 
letting her come the whole distance. As if 
sensible of the rebuff expressed in this atti- 
tude, she halted a very little. Then she 
added, "I hope you will be very happy," 
and suddenly cast her arms round the girl, 
and stood long pressing her face into her 
neck. When she released her, Colville 
trembled lest she should be going to give 
him her hand in congratulation. But she 
only bowed slightly to him, with a sidelong, 
aversive glance, and walked out of the room 



64 INDIAN SUMMER. 

with a slow, rigid pace, like one that con- 
trols a tendency to giddiness. 

Imogene threw herself on Oolville's breast. 
It gave him a shock, as if he were letting 
her do herself some wrong. But she gripped 
him fast, and began to sob and to cry. 
**0h! oh! oh!" 

" What is it ? — what is it, my poor girl ? *' 
he iQurmured. "Are yon unhappy? Are 
you sorry ? Let it all end, then ! " 

" No, no ; it isn't that ! But I am very 
unhappy — ^yes, very, very unhappy ! Oh, I 
didn't suppose I should ever feel so toward 
any one. I hate her I " 

** You hate her ? " gasped Colville. 

"Yes, I hate her. And she — she is so 
good to me ! It must be that I Ve done her 
some deadly wrong, without knowing it, or 
I couldn't hate her as I know I do.*' 

" Oh no," said Colville soothingly; "that's 
just your fancy. You haven't hiurmed her, 
and you don't hate her." 

"Yes, yes, I do ! You can't understand 
how I feel toward her." 

** But you can't feel so toward her long," 
he urged, dealing as he might with what 
was wholly a mystery to him. " She is so 
good " 

"It only makes my badness worse, and 
makes me hate her more." 



INDIAN SUMMER. 6$ 

** I don't understand. But you are excited 
now. When you *re calmer you 11 feel dif- 
ferently, of course. I Ve kept you restless 
and nervous a long time, poor child ; but 
now our peace begins, and everything will 

be bright and " He stopped : the words 

had such a very hollow sound. 

She pushed herself from him and dried her 
eyes. "Oh yes." 

* * And, Imogene — perhaps — perhaps 

Or, no ; never mind, now. I must go 

away " She looked at him, frightened 

but submissive. * * But I will be back to-night, 
or perhaps to-morrow morning. I want to 
think — to give you time to think. I don't 
want to be selfish about you — I want to con- 
sider you, all the more because you won't 
consider yourself. Good-bye." fle stooped 
over and kissed her hair. Even in this he 
felt like a thief ; he could not look at the 
face she lifted to his. 

Mrs. Bowen sent word from her room that 
she was not coming to dinner, and Imogene 
did not come till the dessert was put on. 
Then she foimd Elffie Bowen sitting alone at 
the table, and served in serious formality by 
the man, whom she had apparently felt it 
right to repress, for they were both silent. 
The little girl had not known how to deny 

VOL. II. K 



66 INDIAN SUMMER. 

herself an excess of the less wholesome 
dishes, and she was perhaps anticipatmg the 
regret which this indulgence was to bring, 
for she was very pensive. 

" Isn't mamma coming at aU ? " she asked 
plaintively, when Imogene sat down, and 
refused everything but a cup of coffee. 
"Well," she went on, "I can't make out 
what is coming to this family. You were 
all crying last night because Mr. Colville 
was going away, and now, when he 's going 
to stay, it 's just as bad. I don't think you 
make it very pleasant for him, I should 
think he would be perfectly puzzled by it, 
after he 's done so much to please you all. 
I don't believe he thinks it 's very polite. I 
suppose it is polite, but it doesn't seem so. 
And he's always so cheerful and nice. I 
should think he would want to visit in some 
family where there was more amusement. 
There used to be plenty in this family, but 
now it 's as dismal ! The first of the winter 
you and mamma used to be so pleasant when 
he came, and would try everything to amuse 
him, and would let me come in to get some 
of tiie good of it ; but now you seem to fly 
every way as soon as he comes in sight of 
the house, and I 'm poked off in holes and 
comers before he can open his lips. And 



INDIAN SUMMES. 67 

I Ve borne it about as long as I can. I 
would rather be back in Vevay. Or any- 
where. " At this point her own pathos over- 
whehned her, and the tears rolling down her 
cheeks moistened the crumbs of pastry at 
the comers of her pretty mouth. " What 
was so strange, I should like to know, about 
his staying, that mamma should pop up like 
a ghost, when I told her he had come home 
with us, and grab me by the wrist, and 
twitch me about, and ask me all sorts of 
questions I couldn't answer, and frighten 
me almost to death ? I haven't got over it 
yet. And I don't think it 's very nice. It 
used to be a very polite family, and pleasant 
with each other, and always having some- 
thing agreeable going on in it ; but if it 
keeps on very much longer in this way, I 
shall think the Bowens are beginning to lose 
their good-breeding. I suppose that if Bir. 
Colville were to go down on his knees to 
mamma and ask her to let him take me 
somewhere now, she wouldn't do it." She 
pulled her handkerchief out of her pocket, 
and dried her eyes on a ball of it. ** I don't 
see what you've been crying about, Imogene. 
You 've got nothing to worry you." 

" I 'm not very well, Effie," returned the 
girl gently, ** I haven't been well all day." 



66 INDIAN SUMMER. 

herself an excess of the less wholesome 
dishes, and she was perhaps anticipating the 
regret which this indulgence was to bring, 
for she was very pensive. 

" Isn*t mamma coming at all ? " she asked 
plaintively, when Imogene sat down, and 
refused everything but a cup of coffee. 
"Well," she went on, "I can't make out 
what is coming to this family. You were 
all crying last night because Mr. Colville 
was going away, and now, when he 's going 
to stay, it 's just as bad. I don't think you 
make it very pleasant for him. I should 
think he would be perfectly puzzled by it, 
after he 's done so much to please you all. 
I don't believe he thinks it 's very polite. I 
suppose it is polite, but it doesn't seem so. 
And he 's always so cheerful and nice. I 
should think he would want to visit in some 
family where there was more amusement. 
There used to be plenty in this family, but 
now it 's as dismal ! The first of the winter 
you and mamma used to be so pleasant when 
he came, and would try everything to amuse 
him, and would let me come in to get some 
of the good of it ; but now you seem to fly 
every way as soon as he comes in sight of 
the house, and I 'm poked off in holes and 
comers before he can open his lips. And 



INDIAN SUMMER. 67 

IVe borne it about as long as I can. I 
would rather be back in Vevay. Or any- 
where." At this point her own pathos over- 
whelmed her, and the tears rolling down her 
cheeks moistened the crumbs of pastry at 
the comers of her pretty mouth. " What 
was so strange, I should like to know, about 
his staying, that mamma should pop up like 
a ghost, when I told her he had come home 
with us, and grab me by the wrist, and 
twitch me about, and ask me all sorts of 
questions I couldn't answer, and frighten 
me almost to death ? I haven't got over it 
yet. And I don't think it 's very nice. It 
used to be a very polite family, and pleasant 
with each other, and always having some- 
thing agreeable going on in it ; but if it 
keeps on very much longer in this way, I 
shall think the Bowens are beginning to lose 
their good-breeding. I suppose that if Mr. 
Colville were to go down on his knees to 
mamma and ask her to let him take me 
somewhere now, she wouldn't do it." She 
pulled her handkerchief out of her pocket, 
and dried her eyes on a ball of it. ''I don't 
see what you^ve been crying about, Imogene. 
You^ve got nothing to worry you.'* 

**I'm not very well, Effie," returned the 
girl gently. ** I haven't been well all day." 



68 INDIAN SUMMER. 

" It seems to me that nobody is well any 
more. I don't believe Florence is a very 
healthy place. Or at least this house isn't. 
1 think it must be the drainage. If we keep 
on, I suppose we shall all have diphtheria. 
Don't you, Imogene ? " 

** Yes," asserted the girl distractedly. 

**The girls had it at Vevay frightfully. 
And none of them were as strong after- 
ward. Some of the parents came and took 
them away ; but Madame Schebres never let 
mamma know. Do you think that was 
right?" 

** No ; it was very wrong." 

** I suppose Mr. Colville will have it if 
we do. That is, if he keeps coming here. 
Is he coming any more ? " 

**Yes; he's coming to-morrow morn- 
ing." 

**/« he?" A smile flickered over the 
rueful face. ** What time is he coming ? " 

''I don't know exactly," said Imogene, 
listlessly stirring her coffee. "Some time 
in the forenoon." 

"Do you suppose he's going to take ns 
anywhere ? " 

**Yes — I think 80. I can't tell exactly." 

" If he asks me to go somewhere, will you 
tease mamma? She always lets you, Imo- 



INDIAN SUMMEB. 69 

gene, and it seems sometimes as if she just 
took a pleasure in denying me." 

**You mustn't talk so of your mother, 
Effie." 

** No ; I wouldn't to everybody. I know 
that she means for the best ; but I don't be- 
lieve she understands how much I suffer 
when she won't let me go with Mr. Colville. 
Don't you think he *s about the nicest gentle- 
man we know, Imogene ? " 

" Yes ; he 's very kind." 

"And I think he's handsome. A good 
many people would consider him old-look- 
ing, and of course he isn't so young as Mr. 
Morton was, or the Inglehart boys; but 
that makes him all the easier to get along 
with. And his being just a little fat, that 
way, seems to suit so well with his char- 
acter." The smiles were now playing across 
the child's face, and her eyes sparkling. " / 
think Mr. Colville would make a good Saint 
Nicholas — the kind they have going down 
chimneys in America. I'm going to tell 
him, for the next veglione. It would be 
such a nice surprise." 

" No, better not tell him that," suggested 
Imogene. 

** Do you think he wouldn't like it ? " 

"Yes." 



yO INDIAN SUMMEB. 

**Well, it would become him. How old 
do you suppose he is, Imogene? Seventy- 
five?" 

** What an idea ! " cried the girl fiercely. 
"He's forty-one." 

<*I didn't know they had those little 
jiggering lines at the comers of their eyes 
so quick. But forty-one is pretty old, isn't 
it ? Is Mr. Waters " 

"Effie," said her mother's voice at the 
door behind her, "will you ring for Gio- 
vanni, and tell him to bring me a cup of 
coffee in here ? " She spoke from the 'por- 
tUre of the scHoUo, 

" Yes, mamma. I '11 bring it to you my- 
self." 

" Thank you, dear," Mrs. Bowen called 
from within. 

The little girl softly pressed her hands to- 
gether. " I hope she '11 let me stay up ! I 
feel so excited, and I hate to lie and think 
so long before I get to sleep. Couldn't you 
just hint a little to her that I might stay up ? 
It's Sunday night." 

* * I can't, Efl&e, " said Imogene. * * I oughtn't 
to interfere with any of your mother's rules. " 

The child sighed submissively and took the 
coffee that Giovanni brought to her. She 
and Imogene went into the salotto together. 



INDIAN SUMMEB. 7 1 

Mrs. Bowen was at her writing-desk. ' ' You 
can bring the coffee here, Effie," she said. 

'*Must I go to bed at once, mamma?" 
asked the child, setting the cup carefully 
down. 

The mother looked distractedly up from 
her writing. **No; you may sit up a 
while," she said, looking back to her writ- 
ing. 

*' How long, mamma ? " pleaded the little 
girl. ' 

**0h, till you're sleepy. It doesn't 
matter now,** She went on writing ; from 
time to time she tore up what she had 
written. 

Effie softly took a book from the table, 
and perching herself on a stiff, high chair, 
bent over it and began to read. 

Imogene sat by the hearth, where a small 
fire was pleasant in the indoor chill of an 
Italian house, even after so warm a day as 
that had been. She took some large beads 
of the strand she wore about her neck into 
her mouth, and pulled at the strand list- 
lessly with her hand while she watched the 
fire. Her eyes wandered once to the child. 

*' What made you take such an uncomfort- 
able chair, Effie?" 

EfSe shut her book over her hand. *' It 



72 INDIAN SUMMER. 

keeps me wakeful longer/' she whispered, 
with a glance at her mother from the comer 
of her eye. 

•* I don't see why any one should wish to 
be wakeful,'* sighed the girl. 

When Mrs. Bowen tore up one of her half- 
written pages Imogene started nervously 
forward, and then relapsed again into her 
chair. At l&st Mrs. Bowen seemed to find 
the right phrases throughout, and she 
finished rather a long letter, and read it 
over to herself. Then she said without 
leaving her desk, *< Imogene, IVe been 
trying to write to your mother. Will you 
look at this ? " 

She held the sheet over her shoulder, and 
Imogene came languidly and took it ; Mrs. 
Bowen dropped her face forward on the desk, 
into her hands, while Imogene was reading. 

"Florkncb, March 10, 18—. 

"Dbab Mbs. Graham,— I have some veiy 
important news to give you in regard to Imo- 
gene, and as there is no way of preparing you 
for it, I will tell you at once that it relates to 
her marriage. 

" She has met at my house a gentleman whom 
I knew in Florence when I was here before, and 
of whom I never knew anything but good. We 
have seen him very often, and I have seen 



Iin>IAN SUMMER. 7^ 

nothing in him that I could not approve. He 
is Mr. Theodore Colville, of Prairie des Vaches, 
Indiana, where he was for many years a news- 
paper editor; but he was bom somewhere in 
New England. He is a very cultivated, inter- 
esting man; and though not exactly a society 
man, he is very agreeable and refined in his 
manners. I am sure his character is irreproach- 
able, though he is not a member of any church. 
In regard to his means I know nothing what- 
ever, and can only infer from his way of life 
that he is in easy circumstances. 

''The whole matter has been a surprise to 
me, for Mr. Colville is some twenty-one or two 
years older than Imogene, who is very young in 
her feelings for a girl of her age. If I could 
have realised anything like a serious attachment 
between them sooner, I would have written be- 
fore. Even now I do not know whether I am to 
consider them engaged or not. No doubt Imo- 
gene will write you more fully. 

** Of course I would rather not have had any- 
thing of the kind happen while Imogene was 
under my charge, though I am sure that you 
will not think I have been careless or imprudent 
about her. I interfered as far as I could, at the 
first moment I could, but it appears that it was 
then too late to prevent what has followed.— 
Yours sincerely, Evalina Bowbn." 

Imogene reaxi the letter twice over, and 



74 INDIAN SUMMER. 

then she said, "Why isn*t he a society 
man?" 

Probably Mrs. Bowen expected this sort 
of approach. ** I don't think a society man 
would have undertaken to dance the Lancers 
as he did at Madame Uccelli's," she an- 
swered patiently, without lifting her head. 

Imogene winced, but "I should despise 
him if he were merely a society man," she 
said. "I have seen enough of them. I 
think it*s better to be intellectual and 
good." 

Mrs. Bowen made no reply, and the girl 
went on. "And as to his being older, I 
don't see what difference it makes. If 
people are in sympathy, then they are of 
the same age, no difference how much older 
than one the other is. I have always heard 
that." She urged this as if it were a ques- 
tion. 

** Yes," said Mrs. Bowen. 

"And how should his having been a 
newspaper editor be anything against 
him?" 

Mrs. Bowen lifted her face and stared at 
the girl in astonishment. "Who said it 
was against him ? " 

"You hint as much. The whole letter is 
against him." 



INDIAN SUMMER. 75 

**Imogene ! " 

**Yes! Every word! You make him 
out perfectly detestable. I don't know why 
you should hate him. He 's done everything 
he could to satisfy you." 

Mrs. Bowen rose from her desk, putting 
her hand to her forehead, as if to soften a 
shock of headache that her change of posture 
had sent there. " I will leave the letter 
with you, and you can send it or not as you 
think best. It's merely a formality, my 
writing to your mother. Perhaps you'll 
see it diflferently in the morning. Effie!" 
she called to the child, who with her book 
shut upon her hand had been staring at them 
and listening intently. " It 's time to go to 
bed now." 

When Effie stood before the glass in her 
mother's room, and Mrs. Bowen was braid- 
ing her hair and tying it up for the night, 
she asked ruefully, "What's the matter 
with Imogene, mamma ? " 

" She isn't very happy to-night." 

** You don't seem very happy either," 
said the child, watching her own face as it 
quivered in the mirror. "I should think 
that now Mr. Colville's concluded to stay, 
we would all be happy again. But we don't 
seem to. We *re — we 're perfectly demoral- 



76 INDIAN SUMMEB. 

ised ! " It was one of the words she had 
picked up from Colville. 

The quivering face in the glass broke in a 
passion of tears, and Effie sobbed herself to 
sleep. 

Imogene sat down at Mrs. Bowen's desk, 
and pushing her letter away, began to write. 

" Flobbnoe, Ma/rch 10, 18—. 

*' Deab Mothbb, — I enclose a letter from Mrs. 
Bowen which will tell you better than I can 
what I wish to telL I do not see how I can add 
anything that would give you more of an idea of 
him, or less, either. No person can be put down 
in cold black and white, and not seem like a 
mere inventory. I do not suppose you expected 
me to become engaged when you sent me out to 
Florence, and, as Mrs. Bowen says, I don't 
know whether I am engaged or not I will leave 
it entirely to Mr. Colville ; if he says we are en- 
gaged, we are. I am sure he will do what is 
best. I only know that he was going away from 
Florence because he thought I supposed he was 
not in earnest, and I asked him to stay. 

'' I am a good deal excited to-night, and can- 
not write very clearly. But I will write soon 
again, and more at length. 

*' Perhaps something will be decided by that 
time. With much love to father, 

" Your affectionate daughter, 

" Imoobne.** 



INDIAN SUMMEB. ^^ 

She put this letter into an envelope with 
Mrs. Bowen's, and leaving it unsealed to 
show her in the morning, she began to write 
again. This time she wrote to a girl with 
whom she had been on terms so intimate 
that when they left school they had agreed 
to know each other by names expressive of 
their extremely confidential friendship, and 
to address each other respectively as Diary 
and Journal. They were going to Mrrite 
every day, if only a line or two ; and at the 
end of a year they were to meet and read 
over together the records of their lives as 
set down in these letters. They had never 
met since, though it was now three years 
since they parted, and they had not written 
since Imogene came abroad ; that is, Imo- 
gene had not answered the only letter she 
had received from her friend in Florence. 
This friend was a very serious girl, and had 
wished to be a minister, but her family 
would not consent, or even accept the com- 
promise of studying medicine, which she 
proposed, and she was still living at home 
in a small city of central New York. Imo- 
gene now addressed her — 

*'Dbab Diabt, — You cannot think how far 
away the events of this day have pushed the 



78 INDIAN SUMMBR. 

feelings and ideas of the time when I agreed to 
write to you under tliis name. Till now it seems 
to me as if I had not changed in the least thing 
since we parted, and now I can hardly know my- 
self for the same person. dear Di ! something 
very wonderful has come into my life, and I feel 
that it rests with me to make it the greatest 
blessing to myself and others, or the greatest 
misery. If I prove nnworthy of it or unequal to 
it, then I am sure that nothing but wretchedness 
will come of it. 

<'I am engaged — yes 1— and to a man more 
than twice my own age. It is so easy to tell 
y<m this, for I know that your laige-mindedness 
will receive it very differently from most people, 
and that you will see it as I do. He is the 
noblest of men, though he tries to conceal it 
under the light, ironical manner with which he 
has been faithful to a cruel disappointment. It 
was here in Florence, twenty years ago, that a 
girl— I am ashamed to call her a girl— trifled 
with the priceless treasure that has fallen to me, 
and flung it away. You, Di, will understand 
how I was first fascinated with the idea of trying 
to atone to him here for all the wrong he had 
suffered. At first it was only the vaguest sug- 
gestion—something like what I had read in a 
poem or a novel— that had nothing to do with 
me personally, but it grew upon me more and 
more the more I saw of him, and felt the 
witchery of his light, indifferent manner, which 



INDIAN SUMBIER. 79 

I learned to see was tense with the anguish he 
had suffered. She had killed his youth ; she 
had spoiled his life : if I could revive them, 
restore them I It came upon me like a great 
flash of light at last, and as soon as this thought 
took possession of me, I felt my whole being 
elevated and purified by it, and I was enabled 
to put aside with contempt the selfish considera- 
tions that had occurred to me at first. At first 
the difference between our ages was very shock- 
ing to me ; for I had always imagined it would be 
some one young ; but when this light broke upon 
me, I saw that he was young, younger even than 
I, as a man is at the same age with a girL Some- 
times with my experiences, the fancies and flirta- 
tions that every one has and must have, however 
one despises them, I felt so old beside him ; for 
he had been true to one love all his life, and he 
had not wavered for a moment. If I could make 
him forget it, if I could lift every feather's 
weight of sorrow from his breast, if I could help 
him to complete the destiny, grand and beauti- 
ful as it would have been, which another had 
arrested, broken off— don't you see, Di dear, how 
rich my reward would be ? 

"And he, how forbearing, how considerate, 
how anxious for me, how full of generous warn- 
ing he has been ! always putting me in mind, at 
every step, of the difference in years between us ; 
never thinking of himself, and shrinking so much 
from even seeming to control me or sway me. 



8o INDIAN SUMMER. 

that I don't know really whether I have not 
made all the advances ! 

" I cannot write his name yet, and you must 
not ask it till I can ; and I cannot tell you any- 
thing about his looks or his life without seeming 
to degrade him, somehow, and make him a 
common man like others. 

" How can I make myself his companion in 
everything ? How can I convince him that there 
is no sacrifice for me, and that he alone is giving 
up ? These are the thoughts that keep whirling 
through my mind. I hope I shall be helped, 
and I hope that I shall be tried, for that is the 
only way for me to be helped. I feel strong 
enough for anything that people can say. I 
should welcome criticism and opposition from 
any quarter. But I can see that fie is very sensi- 
tive — it comes from his keen sense of the ridicu- 
lous—and if I suffer, it will be on account of this 
grand unselfish nature, and I shall be glad of 
that. 

" I know you will understand me, Di, and I 
am not afraid of your laughing at these ravings. 
But if you did I should not care. It is such a 
comfort to say these things about him, to exalt 
him, and get him in the true light at last. 

" Your faithful Journal. 

*^ I shall tell him about you, one of the iirst 
things, and perhaps he can suggest some way 
out of your trouble, he has had so much exi)eri- 



INDIAN SUMMEB. 8 1 

ence of every kind. Yon will worship him, as I 
do, when yon see him ; for you will feel at once 
that he understands yon, and that is such a rest. 



Before Imogene fell asleep, Mrs. Bowen 
came to her in the dark, and softly closed 
the door that opened from the girl's room 
into Effie's. She sat down on the bed, and 
began to speak at once, as if she knew Imo- 
gene must be awake. "I thought you 
would come to me, Imogene ; but as you 
didn't, I have come to you, for if you can 
go to sleep with hard thoughts of me to- 
night, I can't let you. You need me for 
your friend, and I wish to be your friend ; 
it would be wicked in me to be anything 
else ; I would give the world if your mother 
were here ; but I tried to make my letter 
to her everything that it should be. If you 
don't think it is, I will write it over in the 
morning." 

''No," said the girl coldly; ** it will do 
very well. I don't wish to trouble you so 
much." 

" Oh, how can you speak so to me ? Do 
you think that I blame Mr. Colville? Is 
that it ? I don't ask you — I shall never ask 
you — how he came to remain, but I know 

VOL. n. F 



82 INDIAN SUMMEB. 

that he has acted trathfuUy, and delicately. 
I knew him long before you did, and no one 
need take his part with me.** This was 
not perhaps what Mrs. Bowen meant to say 
when she began. " I have told you all along 
what I thought, but if you imagine that I 
am not satisfied with Mr. Colville, you are 
very much mistaken. I can't burst out into 
praises of him to your mother : that would 
be very patronising and very bad taste. 
Can't you see that it would ? " 

"Oh yes." 

Mrs. Bowen lingered, as if she expected 
Imogene to say something more, but she did 
not, and Mrs. Bowen rose. ''Then I hope 
we understand each other," she said, and 
went out of the room. 



INDIAN SUMMEB. 83 



XVL 

WHEN Colville came in the morning, 
Mrs. Bowen received him. They 
shook hands, and their eyes met in the in- 
tercepting glance of the night before. 

"Imogene will be here in a moment," she 
said, with a naturalness that made him awk- 
ward and conscious. 

'' Oh, there is no haste," he answered un- 
couthly. ''That is, I am very glad of the 
chance to speak a moment with you, and to 
ask your — to profit by what you think best. 
I know you are not very well pleased with 
me, and I don't know that I can ever put 
myself in a better light with you — ^the true 
light. It seems that there are some things we 
must not do even for the truth's sake. But 
that 's neither here nor there. What I am 
most anxious for is not to take a shadow of 
advantage of this child's — of Imogene's inex- 
perience, and her remoteness from her family. 
I feel that I must in some sort protect her 



74 INDIAN SUMMER. 

then she said, "Why isn't he a society 
man?" 

Probably Mrs. Bowen expected this sort 
of approach. ** I don't think a society man 
would have undertaken to dance the Lancers 
as he did at Madame Uccelli's/' she an- 
swered patiently, without lifting her head. 

Imogene winced, but **I should despise 
him if he were merely a society man," she 
said. "I have seen enough of them. I 
think it's better to be intellectual and 
good." 

Mrs. Bowen made no reply, and the girl 
went on. ''And as to his being older, I 
don't see what difference it makes. If 
people are in sympathy, then they are of 
the same age, no difference how much older 
than one the other is. I have always heard 
that." She urged this as if it were a ques- 
tion. 

" Yes," said Mrs. Bowen. 

''And how should his having been a 
newspaper editor be anything against 
him?" 

Mrs. Bowen lifted her face and stared at 
the girl in astonishment. "Who said it 
was against him ? " 

" You hint as much. The whole letter is 
against him." 



INDIAN SUMMER. 75 

* * Imogene ! " 

**Yes! Every word! You make him 
out perfectly detestable. I don't know why 
you should hate him. He 's done everything 
he could to satisfy you." 

Mrs. Bowen rose from her desk, putting 
her hand to her forehead, as if to soften a 
shock of headache that her change of posture 
had sent there. "I will leave the letter 
with you, and you can send it or not as you 
think best. It's merely a formality, my 
writing to your mother. Perhaps you'll 
see it differently in the morning. Effie!" 
she called to the child, who with her book 
shut upon her hand had been staring at them 
and listening intently. " It 's time to go to 
bed now." 

When Effie stood before the glass in her 
mother's room, and Mrs. Bowen was braid- 
ing her hair and tying it up for the night, 
she asked ruefully, "What's the matter 
with Imogene, mamma ? " 

" She isn't very happy to-night." 

" You don't seem very happy either," 
said the child, watching her own face as it 
quivered in the mirror. "I should think 
that now Mr. Colville's concluded to stay, 
we would all be happy again. But we don't 
seem to. We 're — we 're perfectly demoral- 



74 INDIAN SUMMEB. 

then she said, "Why isn't he a society 
man?" 

Probably Mrs. Bowen expected this sort 
of approach. *' I don't think a society man 
would have undertaken to dance the Lancers 
as he did at Madame Uccelli's," she an- 
swered patiently, without lifting her head. 

Imogene winced, but **I should despise 
him if he were merely a society man," she 
said. '*I have seen enough of them. I 
think it's better to be intellectual and 
good." 

Mrs. Bowen made no reply, and the girl 
went on. ''And as to his being older, I 
don't see what difference it makes. If 
people are in sympathy, then they are of 
the same age, no difference how much older 
than one the other is. I have always heard 
that." She urged this as if it were a ques- 
tion. 

" Yes," said Mrs. Bowen. 

''And how should his having been a 
newspaper editor be anything against 
him?" 

Mrs. Bowen lifted her face and stared at 
the girl in astonishment. "Who said it 
was against him ? " 

"You hint as much. The whole letter is 
against him." 



INDIAN SUMMER. 75 

**Imogene ! " 

** Yes ! Every word ! You make him 
out perfectly detestable. I don't know why 
you should hate him. He 's done everything 
he could to satisfy you." 

Mrs. Bowen rose from her desk, putting 
her hand to her forehead, as if to soften a 
shock of headache that her change of posture 
had sent there. *' I will leave the letter 
with you, and you can send it or not as you 
think best. It's merely a formality, my 
writing to your mother. Perhaps you'll 
see it diflferently in the morning. Effie I " 
she called to the child, who with her book 
shut upon her hand had been staring at them 
and listening intently. '' It 's time to go to 
bed now." 

When Effie stood before the glass in her 
mother's room, and Mrs. Bowen was braid- 
ing her hair and tying it up for the night, 
she asked ruefully, "What's the matter 
with Imogene, mamma ? " 

" She isn't very happy to-night." 

** You don't seem very happy either," 
said the child, watching her own face as it 
quivered in the mirror. "I should think 
that now Mr. Colville's concluded to stay, 
we would all be happy again. But we don't 
seem to. We 're — we 're perfectly demoral- 



76 INDIAN SUMMER. 

ised ! " It was one of the words she had 
picked up from Colville. 

The quivering face in the glass broke in a 
passion of tears, and Effie sobbed herself to 
sleep. 

Imogene sat down at Mrs. Bowen's desk, 
and pushing her letter away, began to write. 

" Flobbnoe, March 10, 18—. 

" Deab Mothbb, — I enclose a letter firom Mrs. 
Bowen which will tell yon better than I can 
what I wish to telL I do not see how I can add 
anything that would give you more of an idea of 
him, or less, either. No person can be put down 
in cold black and white, and not seem like a 
mere inventory. I do not suppose you expected 
me to become engaged when you sent me out to 
Florence, and, as Mrs. Bowen says, I don't 
know whether I am engaged or not I will leave 
it entirely to Mr. Colville ; if he says we are en- 
gaged, we are. I am sure he will do what is 
best I only know that he was going away from 
Florence because he thought I supposed he was 
not in earnest, and I asked him to stay. 

<< I am a good deal excited to-night, and can- 
not write very clearly. But I will write soon 
again, and more at length. 

*' Perhaps something will be decided by that 
time. With much love to father, 

** Your affectionate daughter, 

"Imoobne.** 



INDIAN SUMMEB. ^^ 

She put this letter into an envelope with 
Mrs. Bowen*s, and leaving it unsealed to 
show her in the morning, she began to write 
again. This time she wrote to a girl with 
whom she had been on terms so intimate 
that when they left school they had agreed 
to know each other by names expressive of 
their extremely confidential friendship, and 
to address each other respectively as Diary 
and Journal. They were going to write 
every day, if only a line or two ; and at the 
end of a year they were to meet and read 
over together the records of their lives as 
set down in these letters. They had never 
met since, though it was now three years 
since they parted, and they had not written 
since Imogene came abroad ; that is, Imo- 
gene had not answered the only letter she 
had received from her friend in Florence. 
This friend was a very serious girl, and had 
wished to be a minister, but her family 
would not consent, or even accept the com- 
promise of studying medicine, which she 
proposed, and she was still living at home 
in a small city of central New York. Imo- 
gene now addressed her — 

** Dear Diabt, — You cannot think how far 
away the events of this day have pushed the 



78 INDIAN SUMMEB. 

feelings and ideas of the time when I agreed to 
write to yon nnder this name. Till now it seems 
to me as if I had not changed in the least thing 
since we parted, and now I can hardly know my- 
self for the same person. dear Di ! something 
very wonderful has come into my life, and I feel 
that it rests with me to make it the greatest 
blessing to myself and others, or the greatest 
misery. If I prove unworthy of it or unequal to 
it, then I am sure that nothing but wretchedness 
will come of it. 

" I am engaged — yes !— and to a man more 
than twice my own age. It is so easy to tell 
you this, for I know that your large-mindedness 
will receive it very differently from most people, 
and that you will see it as I do. He is the 
noblest of men, though he tries to conceal it 
under the light, ironical manner with which he 
has been faithful to a cruel disappointment. It 
was here in Florence, twenty years ago, that a 
girl— I am ashamed to call her a girl^trifled 
with the priceless treasure that has fallen to me, 
and flung it away. Tou, Di, will understand 
how I was first fascinated with the idea of trying 
to atone to him here for all the wrong he had 
suffered. At first it was only the vaguest sug- 
gestion—something like what I had read in a 
poem or a novel — that had nothing to do with 
me personally, but it grew upon me more and 
more the more I saw of him, and felt the 
witchery of his light, indifferent manner, which 



INDIAN SUMMER. 79 

I learned to see was tense with the anguish he 
had suffered. She had killed his youth ; she 
had spoiled his life : if I could revive them, 
restore them I It came upon me like a great 
flash of light at last, and as soon as this thought 
took possession of me, I felt my whole being 
elevated and purified by it, and I was enabled 
to put aside with contempt the selfish considera- 
tions that had occurred to me at first. At first 
the difference between our ages was very shock- 
ing to me ; for I had always imagined it would be 
some one young ; but when this light broke upon 
me, I saw that he was young, younger even than 
I, as a man is at the same age with a girL Some- 
times with my ezperienees, the fancies and flirta- 
tions that every one has and must have, however 
one despises them, I felt so old beside him ; for 
he had been true to one love all his life, and he 
had not wavered for a moment. If I could make 
him forget it, if I could lift every feather's 
weight of sorrow from his breast, if I could help 
him to complete the destiny, grand and beauti- 
ful as it would have been, which another had 
arrested, broken off— don't yon see, Di dear, how 
rich my reward would be ? 

"And he, how forbearing, how considerate, 
how anxious for me, how full of generous warn- 
ing he has been ! always putting me in mind, at 
every step, of the difference in years between us ; 
never thinking of himself, and shrinking so much 
from even seeming to control me or sway me, 



8o INDIAN SUMMER. 

that I don't know really whether I have not 
made all the advances ! 

*'I cannot write his name yet, and you must 
not ask it till I can ; and I cannot tell you any- 
thing about his looks or his life without seeming 
to degrade him, somehow, and make him a 
common man like others. 

'' How can I make myself his companion in 
everything? How can I convince him that there 
is no sacrifice for me, and that he alone is giving 
up ? These are the thoughts that keep whirling 
through my mind. I hope I shall be helped, 
and I hope that I shall be tried, for that is the 
only way for me to be helped. I feel strong 
enough for anything that people can say. I 
should todcame criticism and opposition from 
any quarter. But I can see that ?ie is very sensi- 
tive — it comes from his keen sense of the ridicu- 
lous—and if I suffer, it will be on account of this 
grand unselfish nature, and I shall be glad of 
that. 

" I know you will understand me, Di, and I 
am not afraid of your laughing at these ravings. 
But if you did I should not care. It is such a 
comfort to say these things about him, to exalt 
him, and get him in the true light at last. 

" Your faithful Journal. 

"I shall tell him about you, one of the first 
things, and perhaps he can suggest some way 
out of your trouble, he has had so much experi- 



INDIAN SUMMER. 8 1 

ence of every kind. You will worship him, as I 
do, when you see him ; for you will feel at once 
that he understands you, and that is such a rest. 



Before Imogene fell a^eep, Mrs. Bowen 
came to her in the dark, and softly closed 
the door that opened from the girl's room 
into Effie's. She sat down on the bed, and 
began to speak at once, as if she knew Imo- 
gene must be awake. '^I thought you 
would come to me, Imogene ; but as you 
didn't, I have come to you, for if you can 
go to sleep with hard thoughts of me to- 
night, I can't let you. You need me for 
your friend, and I wish to be your friend ; 
it would be wicked in me to be anything 
else ; I would give the world if your mother 
were here ; but I tried to make my letter 
to her everything that it should be. If you 
don't think it is, I will write it over in the 
morning. " 

**No," said the girl coldly; ** it will do 
very well. I don't wish to trouble you so 
much." 

*' Oh, how can you speak so to me ? Do 
you think that I blame Mr. Colville? Is 
that it ? I don't ask you — I shall never ask 
you— how he came to remain, but I know 

VOL. n. F 



82 INDIAN SITMMER. 

that he has acted truthfully, and delicately. 
I knew him long before you did, and no one 
need take his part with me." This was 
not perhaps what Mrs. Bowen meant to say 
when she began. " I have told you all along 
what I thought, but if you imagine that I 
am not satisfied with Mr. Colville, you are 
very much mistaken. I can*t burst out into 
pndses of him to your mother : that would 
be very patronising and very bad taste. 
Can't you see that it would ? " 

"Ohyes." 

Mrs. Bowen lingered, as if she expected 
Imogene to say something more, but she did 
not, and Mrs. Bowen rose. ''Then I hope 
we understand each other," she said, and 
went out of the room. 



INDIAN SUMMER. 83 



XVL 

WHEN Colville came in the morning, 
Mrs. Bowen received him. They 
shook hands, and their eyes met in the in- 
tercepting glance of the night before. 

'* Imogene will be here in a moment," she 
said, witii a naturalness that made him awk- 
ward and conscious. 

" Oh, there is no haste," he answered un- 
couthly. " That is, I am very glad of the 
chance to speak a moment with you, and to 
ask your — ^to profit by what you think best. 
I know you are not very well pleased with 
me, and I don't know that I can ever put 
myself in a better light with you — the true 
light. It seems that there are some things we 
must not do even for the truth's sake. But 
that 's neither here nor there. What I am 
most anxious for is not to take a shadow of 
advantage of this child's — of Imogene's inex- 
perience, and her remoteness from her family. 
I feel that I must in some sort protect her 



$4 INDIAN SX7MMEB. 

from herself. Yes — ^that is my idea. But 
I have to do this in so many ways that I 
hardly know how to begin. I should be very 
willing, if you thought best, to go away and 
stay away till she has heard from her people, 
and let her have that time to think it all 
over again. She is very young — so much 
younger than I ! Or, if you thought it 
better, I would stay, and let her remain free 
while I held myself bound to any decision 
of hers. I am anxious to do what is right. 
At the same time" — he smiled ruefully — 
" there is such a thing as being so dismter- 
ested that one may seem i/ninterested. I 
may leave her so very free that she may 
begin to suspect that I want a little freedom 
myself. What shall I do? I wish to act 
with your approval" 

Mrs. Bowen had listened with acquies- 
cence and intelligence that might well have 
looked like sympathy, as she sat fingering 
the top of her hand-scroen, with her eyelids 
fallen. She lifted them to say, ** I have told 
you that I will not advise you in any way. 
I cannot. I have no longer any wish in this 
matter. I must still remain in the place of 
Imogene's mother ; but I will do only what 
you wish. Please understand that, and don*t 
ask me for advice any more. It is painful. " 



INDIAN SUMMER. S5 

She drew her lower lip in a little, and let 
the screen fall into her lap. 

" I 'm sorry, Mrs. Bowen, to do anything 
— say anything — that is painful to you," Col- 
ville began. " You know that I would give 

the world to please you " The words 

escaped him and left him staring at her. 

"What are you saying to me, Theodore 
Colville?" she exclaimed, flashing a full- 
eyed glance upon him, and then breaking 
into a laugh, as unnatural for her. " Really, 
I don't believe you know ! " 

'* Heaven knows I meant nothing but what 
I said," he answered, struggling stupidly 
with a confusion of desires which every 
man but no woman will understand. After 
eighteen hundred years, the man is still im- 
perfectly monogamous. " Is there anything 
wrong in it ? " 

"Oh no ! Not for you," she said scorn- 
fully. 

** I am very much in earnest," he went on 
hopelessly, **in asking your opinion, your 
help, in regard to how I shall treat this 
affair." 

'* And I am still more in earnest in telling 
you that I will give you no opinion, no help. 
I forbid you to recur to the subject." He 
was silent, unable to drop his eyes from 



86 I^'DIAN SUMMEB. 

hers. ' * But for her, " continued Mrs. Bowen, 
" I will do anything in my power. If she 
asks my advice I will give it, and I will give 
her all the help I can.'' 

"Thank you," said Colville vaguely. 

"I will not have your thanks," promptly 
retorted Mrs. Bowen, **for I mean you no 
kindness. I am trying to do my duty to 
Imogene, and when that is ended, all is 
ended. There is no way now for you to 
please me — as you call it — except to keep 
her from regretting what she has done." 

" Do you think I shall fail in that ? " he 
demanded indignantly. 

" I can offer you no opinion. I can't tell 
what you will do." 

** There are two ways of keeping her 
from regretting what she has done; and 
perhaps the simplest and best way would 
be to free her from the consequences, as 
far as they're involved in me," said Col- 
ville. 

Mrs. Bowen dropped herself back in her 
arm-chair. " If you choose to force these 
things upon me, I am a woman, and can't 
help myself. Especially, I can't help myself 
against a guest." 

"Oh, I will relieve you of my presence," 
said Colville. " I 've no wish to force any- 



INDIAN SVMMBB. 87 

thing upon you — least of all myself." He 
rose, and moved toward the door. 

She hastily intercepted him. "Do you 
think I will let you go without seeing Imo- 
gene? Do you understand me so little as 
that ? It *s too late for you to go ! You 
know what I think of aU this, and I know, 
better than you, what you think. I shall 
play my part, and you shall play yours. I 
have refused to give you advice or help, and 
I never shall do it. But I know what my 
duty to her is, and I will fulfil it. No 
matter how distasteful it is to either of us, 
you must come here as before. The house 
is as free to you as ever — ^f reer. And we are 
to be as good friends as ever — better. You 
can see Imogene alone or in my presence, 
and, as far as I am concerned, you shall con- 
sider yourself engaged or not, as you choose. 
Do you understand ? " 

" Not in the least," said Colville, in the 
ghost of his old bantering manner. '*But 
don't explain, or I shall make stiU less of it.'' 

'* I mean simply that I do it for Imogene 
and not for you." 

''Oh, I understand that you don't do it 
forme." 

At this moment Imogene appeared be- 
tween the folds of the portiire, and her 



88 INDIAN SUMMER. 

tiinid, embarrassed glance from Mrs. Bowen 
to Colville was the first gleam of consolation 
that had visited him since he parted with 
her the night before. A thrill of inexplic- 
able pride and fondness passed through his 
heart, and even the compunction that 
followed could not spoil its sweetness. But 
if Mrs. Bowen discreetly turned her head 
aside that she need not witness a tender 
greeting between them, the precaution was 
unnecessary. He merely went forward and 
took the girPs hand, with a sigh of relief. 
'*6ood morning, Imogene," he said, with a 
kind of compassionate admiration. 

"Good morning," she returned half -in- 
quiringly. 

She did not take a seat near him, and 
turned, as if for instruction, to Mrs. Bowen. 
It was probably the force of habit In any 
case, Mrs. Bowen's eyes gave no response. 
She bowed slightly to Colville, and began, 
" I must leave Imogene to entertain you for 
the present, Mr. " 

" No !" cried the girl impetuously : **don*t 
go.** Mrs. Bowen stopped. "I wish to 
speak with you — with you and Mr. Colville 
together. I wish to say — I don't know how 

to say it exactly ; but I wish to know 

You asked him last night, Mrs. Bowen, 



INDIAN SUMMEB. 89 

whether he wished to consider it an engage- 
ment?" 

"I thought perhaps you would rather 
hear from your mother " 

" Yes, I would be glad to know that my 
mother approved ; but if she didn't, I 
couldn't help it. Mr. ColviUe said he was 
bound, but I was not. That can't be. I 
tnsh to be bound, if he is." 

"I don't quite know what you expect me 
to say." 

"Nothing," said Imogens. "I merely 
wished you to know. And I don't wish you 
to sacrifice anything to us. 'If you think 
best, Mr. Colville will not see me till I hear 
from home ; though it won't make any dif- 
ference with me what I hear." 

"There's no reason why you shouldn't 
meet," said Mrs. Bowen absently. 

" If you wish it to have the same appear- 
ance as an Italian engagement " 

"No," said Mrs. Bowen, putting her hand 
to her head with a gesture she had ; " that 
would be quite unnecessary. It would be 
ridiculous under the circumstances. I have 
thought of it, and I have decided that the 
American way is the best." 

"Very well, then," said Imogene, with 
the air of summing up ; " then the only 



8o INDIAN SUMMER. 

that I don't know really whether I hare not 
made all the advances ! 

" I cannot write his name yet, and you must 
not ask it till I can ; and I cannot tell you any- 
thing about his looks or his life without seeming 
to degrade him, somehow, and make him a 
common man like others. 

" How can I make myself his companion in 
everything ¥ How can I convince him that there 
is no sacrifice for me, and that he alone is giving 
up ? These are the thoughts that keep whirling 
through my mind. I hope I shall be helped, 
and I hope that I shall be tried, for that is the 
only way for me to be helped. I feel strong 
enough for anything that people can say. I 
should welcome criticism and opposition from 
any quarter. But I can see that ?ie is very sensi- 
tive — it comes from his keen sense of the ridicu- 
lous—and if I suffer, it will be on account of this 
grand unselfish nature, and I shall be glad of 
that. 

** I know you will understand me, Di, and I 
am not afraid of your laughing at these ravings. 
But if you did I should not care. It is such a 
comfort to say these things about him, to exalt 
him, and get him in the true light at last. 

** Your faithful Journal. 

** I shall tell him about you, one of the first 
things, and perhaps he can suggest some way 
out of your trouble, he has had so much ezperi- 



INDIAN SUMMEB. 8l 

ence of every kind. You will worship him, as I 
do, when you see him ; for you will feel at once 
that he understands you, and that is such a rest. 

"J." 

Before Imogene fell a^eep, Mrs. Bowen 
came to her in the dark, and softly closed 
the door that opened from the girl's room 
into Effie's. She sat down on the bed, and 
began to speak at once, as if she knew Imo- 
gene must be awake. '*I thought yon 
would come to me, Imogene ; but as yon 
didn't, I have come to you, for if you can 
go to sleep with hard thoughts of me to- 
night, I can't let you. You need me for 
your friend, and I wish to be your friend ; 
it would be wicked in me to be anything 
else ; I would give the world if your mother 
were here ; but I tried to make my letter 
to her everything that it should be. If you 
don't think it is, I will write it over in the 
morning." 

**No," said the girl coldly; "it will do 
very weU. I don't wish to trouble you so 
much." 

" Oh, how can you speak so to me ? Do 
you think that I blame Mr. Golville? Is 
that it ? I don't ask you — I shall never ask 
you — how he came to remain, but I know 

VOL. II. F 



82 INDIAN SUMMSB. 

that he has acted truthfully, and delicately. 
I knew him long before you did, and no one 
need take his part with me.'' TMs was 
not perhaps what Mrs. Bowen meant to say 
when she began. *' I have told you all along 
what I thought, but if you imagine that I 
am not satisfied with Mr. Oolville, you are 
very much mistaken. I can't burst out into 
pndses of him to your mother : that would 
be very patronising and very bad taste. 
Can't you see that it would ? " 

"Oh yes." 

Mrs. Bowen lingered, as if she expected 
Imogene to say something more, but she did 
not, and Mrs. Bowen rose. '*Then I hope 
we understand each other," she said, and 
went out of the room. 



INDIAN SUMHEB. S^ 



XVL 

WHEN Colville came in the morning, 
Mrs. Bowen received him. They 
shook hands, and their eyes met in the in- 
tercepting glance of the night before. 

"Imogene will be here in a moment,** she 
said, with a naturalness that made him awk- 
ward and conscious. 

" Oh, there is no haste," he answered un- 
couthly. " That is, I am very glad of the 
chance to speak a moment with you, and to 
ask your — to profit by what you think best. 
I know you are not very well pleased with 
me, and I don't know that I can ever put 
myself in a better light with you — ^the true 
light. It seems that there are some things we 
must not do even for the truth's sake. But 
that *s neither here nor there. What I am 
most anxious for is not to take a shadow of 
advantage of this child's — of Imogene's inex- 
perience, and her remoteness from her family. 
I feel that I must in some sort protect her 



84 INDIAN SUMMER. 

from herself. Yes — ^that is my idea. But 
I have to do this in so many ways that I 
hardly know how to begin. I should be very 
willing, if you thought best, to go away and 
stay away tiU she has heard from her people, 
and let her have that time to think it all 
over again. She is very young — so much 
younger than I ! Or, if you thought it 
better, I would stay, and let her remain free 
while I held myself bound to any decision 
of hers. I am anxious to do what is right. 
At the same time" — he smiled ruefully — 
" there is such a thing as being so dismteT- 
ested that one may seem i/ninterested. I 
may leave her so very free that she may 
begin to suspect that I want a little freedom 
myself. What shall I do? I wish to act 
with your approvaL" 

Mrs. Bowen had listened with acquies- 
cence and intelligence that might weU have 
looked like sympathy, as she sat fingering 
the top of her hand-screen* with her eyelids 
fallen. She lifted them to say, ** I have told 
you that I will not advise you in any way. 
I cannot. I have no longer any wish in this 
matter. I must still remain in the place of 
Imogene's mother ; but I will do only what 
you wish. Please understand that, and don't 
ask me for advice any more. It is painfuL" 



INDIAN SUMMEB. 85 

She drew her lower lip in a little, and let 
the screen fall into her lap. 

" I 'm sorry, Mrs. Bowen, to do anything 
— say anything — that is painful to you," Col- 
ville began. ** You know that I would give 

the world to please you " The words 

escaped him and left him staring at her. 

"What are you saying to me, Theodore 
Colville?" she exclaimed, flashing a full- 
eyed glance upon him, and then breaking 
into a laugh, as unnatural for her. " Really, 
I don't believe you know ! " 

** Heaven knows I meant nothing but what 
I said," he answered, struggling stupidly 
with a confusion of desires which every 
man but no woman will understand. After 
eighteen hundred years, the man is still im- 
perfectly monogamous. " Is there anything 
wrong in it ? " 

"Oh no ! Not for you," she said scorn- 
fully. 

" I am very much in earnest," he went on 
hopelessly, **in asking your opinion, your 
help, in regard to how I shall treat this 
affair." 

" And I am still more in earnest in telling 
you that I will give you no opinion, no help. 
I forbid you to recur to the subject." He 
was silent, unable to drop his eyes from 



74 INDIAN SUMMER. 

then she said, "Why isn't he a society 
man?" 

Probably Mrs. Bowen expected this sort 
of approach. " I don't think a society man 
would have undertaken to dance the Lancers 
as he did at Madame Uccelli's," she an- 
swered patiently, without lifting her head. 

Imogene winced, but **I should despise 
him if he were merely a society man," she 
said. "I have seen enough of them. I 
think it's better to be intellectual and 
good." 

Mrs. Bowen made no reply, and the girl 
went on. "And as to his being older, I 
don't see what difiference it makes. If 
people are in sympathy, then they are of 
the same age, no difference how much older 
than one the other is. I have always heard 
that." She urged this as if it were a ques- 
tion. 

" Yes," said Mrs. Bowen. 

"And how should his having been a 
newspaper editor be anything against 
him?" 

Mrs. Bowen lifted her face and stared at 
the girl in astonishment. "Who said it 
was against him 1 " 

" You hint as much. The whole letter is 
against him. " 



INDIAN SUMMER. 75 

"Lnogene ! " 

"Yes! Every word! You make him 
out perfectly detestable. I don't know why 
you should hate him. He 's done everythmg 
he could to satisfy you." 

Mrs. Bowen rose from her desk, putting 
her hand to her forehead, as if to soften a 
shock of headache that her change of posture 
had sent there. "I will leave the letter 
with you, and you can send it or not as you 
think best. It's merely a formality, my 
writing to your mother. Perhaps youll 
see it differently in the morning. Effie!" 
she called to the child, who with her book 
shut upon her hand had been staring at them 
and listening intently. " It 's time to go to 
bed now." 

When Effie stood before the glass in her 
mother's room, and Mrs. Bowen was braid- 
ing her hair and tying it up for the night, 
she asked ruefully, "What's the matter 
with Imogene, mamma ? " 

** She isn't very happy to-night." 

** You don't seem very happy either," 
said the child, watching her own face as it 
quivered in the mirror. "I should think 
that now Mr. Colville's concluded to stay, 
we would all be happy again. But we don't 
seem to. We *re — we 're perfectly demoral- 



76 INDIAN SUMMER. 

ised ! " It was one of the words she had 
picked up from Colville. 

The quivering face in the glass broke in a 
passion of tears, and Effie sobbed herself to 
sleep. 

Imogene sat down at Mrs. Bowen's desk, 
and pushing her letter away, began to write. 

" Florence, March 10, 18—. 

*'Dear Mother, — I enclose a letter from Mrs. 
Bowen which will tell you better than I can 
what I wish to tell. I do not see how I can add 
anything that would give you more of an idea of 
him, or less, either. No person can be put down 
in cold black and white, and not seem like a 
mere inventory. I do not suppose you expected 
me to become engaged when you sent me out to 
Florence, and, as Mrs. Bowen says, I don't 
know whether I am engaged or not I will leave 
it entirely to Mr. Colville ; if he says we are en- 
gaged, we are. I am sure he will do what is 
best. I only know that he was going away from 
Florence because he thought I supposed he was 
not in earnest, and I asked him to stay. 

** I am a good deal excited to-night, and can- 
not write very clearly. But I will write soon 
again, and more at length. 

" Perhaps something will be decided by that 
time. With much love to father, 

" Your affectionate daughter, 

"Imogene." 



INDIAN SUMMBB. ^^ 

She put this letter into an envelope with 
Mrs. Bowen's, and leaving it unsealed to 
show her in the morning, she began to write 
again. This time she wrote to a girl with 
whom she had been on terms so intimate 
that when they left school they had agreed 
to know each other by names expressive of 
their extremely confidential friendship, and 
to address each other respectively as Diary 
and Journal. They were going to write 
every day, if only a line or two ; and at the 
end of a year they were to meet and read 
over together the records of their lives as 
set down in these letters. They had never 
met since, though it was now three years 
since they parted, and they had not written 
since Imogene came abroad ; that is, Imo- 
gene had not answered the only letter she 
had received from her friend in Florence. 
This friend was a very serious girl, and had 
wished to be a minister, but her family 
would not consent, or even accept the com- 
promise of studying medicine, which she 
proposed, and she was still living at home 
in a small city of central New York. Imo- 
gene now addressed her — 

"Dbab Diary,— You cannot think how far 
away the events of this day have pushed the 



78 INDIAN SUMMER. 

feelings and ideas of the time when I agreed to 
write to you under this name. Till now it seems 
to me as if I had not changed in the least thing 
since we parted, and now I can hardly know my- 
self for the same person. dear Di ! something 
very wonderful has come into my life, and I feel 
that it rests with me to make it the greatest 
blessing to myself and others, or the greatest 
misery. If I prove unworthy of it or unequal to 
it, then I am sure that nothing but wretchedness 
will come of it. 

" I am engaged — yes !-^and to a man more 
than twice my own age. It is so easy to tell 
you this, for I know that your large-mindedness 
will receive it very differently from most people, 
and that you will see it as I do. He is the 
noblest of men, though he tries to conceal it 
under the light, ironical manner with which he 
has been faithful to a cruel disappointment. It 
was here in Florence, twenty years ago, that a 
girl— I am ashamed to call her a girl— trifled 
with the priceless treasure that has fallen to me, 
and flung it away. You, Di, will understand 
how I was first fascinated with the idea of trsring 
to atone to him here for all the wrong he had 
suffered. At first it was only the vaguest sug- 
gestion—something like what I had read in a 
poem or a novel — that had nothing to do with 
me personally, but it grew upon me more and 
more the more I saw of him, and felt the 
witchery of his light, indifferent manner, which 



INDIAN SUMMER. 79 

I learned to see was tense with the anguish he 
had suffered. She had killed his youth ; she 
had spoiled his life : if I could revive them, 
restore them ! It came upon me like a great 
flash of light at last, and as soon as this thought 
took possession of me, I felt my whole being 
elevated and purified by it, and I was enabled 
to put aside with contempt the selfish considera- 
tions that had occurred to me at first. At first 
the difference between our ages was very shock- 
ing to me ; for I had always imagined it would be 
some one young ; but when this light broke upon 
me, I saw that he was young, younger even than 
I, as a man is at the same age with a girL Some- 
times with my experiences, the fancies and flirta- 
tions that every one has and must have, however 
one despises them, I felt so old beside him ; for 
he had been true to one love all his life, and he 
had not wavered for a moment. If I could make 
him forget it, if I could lift every feather's 
weight of sorrow from his breast, if I could help 
him to complete the destiny, grand and beauti- 
ful as it would have been, which another had 
arrested, broken off— don't you see, Di dear, how 
rich my reward would be ? 

'*And he, how forbearing, how considerate, 
how anxious for me, how full of generous warn- 
ing he has been ! always putting me in mind, at 
every step, of the difference in years between us ; 
never thinking of himself, and shrinking so much 
from even seeming to control me or sway me. 



8o INDIAN SUMMEB. 

that I don't know really whether I have not 
made all the advances ! 

<< I cannot write his name yet, and you must 
not ask it tDl I can ; and I cannot tell you any- 
thing about his looks or his life without seeming 
to degrade him, somehow, and make him a 
common man like others. 

'* How can I make myself his companion in 
everything ? How can I convince him that there 
is no sacrifice for me, and that he alone is giving 
up ? These are the thoughts that keep whirling 
through my mind. I hope I shall be helped, 
and I hope that I shall be tried, for that is the 
only way for me to be helped. I feel strong 
enough for anything that people can say. I 
should welcome criticism and opposition from 
any quarter. But I can see that ?ie is very sensi- 
tive — it comes from his keen sense of the ridicu- 
lous—and if I suffer, it will be on account of this 
grand unselfish nature, and I shall be glad of 
that. 

** I know you will understand me, Di, and I 
am not afraid of your laughing at these ravings. 
But if you did I should not care. It is such a 
comfort to say these things about him, to exalt 
him, and get him in the true light at last. 

'* Your faithful Journal. 

**I shall tell him about you, one of the first 
things, and perhaps he can suggest some way 
out of your trouble, he has had so much experi- 



INDIAN SUHMEJEU 8l 

ence of every kind. You will worsliip him, as I 
do, when you see him ; for you will feel at once 
that he understands you, and that is such a rest. 

"J." 

Before Imogens fell asleep, Mrs. Bowen 
came to her in the dark, and softly closed 
the door that opened from the girl's room 
into Effie's. She sat down on the bed, and 
began to speak at once, as if she knew Imo- 
gene must be awake. **I thought you 
would come to me, Imogene ; but as you 
didn't, I have come to you, for if you can 
go to sleep with hard thoughts of me to- 
night, I can't let you. You need me for 
your friend, and I wish to be your friend ; 
it would be wicked in me to be anything 
else ; I would give the world if your mother 
were here ; but I tried to make my letter 
to her everything that it should be. If you 
don't think it is, I will write it over in the 
morning." 

**No," said the girl coldly; ** it will do 
very well. I don't wish to trouble you so 
much." 

** Oh, how can you speak so to me ? Do 
you think that I blame Mr. Golville? Is 
that it ? I don't ask you — ^I shall never ask 
you — how he came to remain, but I know 

VOL. n. F 



lOO INDIAN SUMMEB. 

mean, or else I've told it in such a way 
that I Ve made it hateful to you. Do you 
think I don't care for you except to be 
something to you ? I 'm not so generous as 
that. You are all the world to me. If I 
take myself back from you, as you say, 
what shall I do with myself ? " 

**Ha8 it come to that?" asked Colville. 
He sat down again with her, and this time 
he put his arm around her and drew her to 
him, but it seemed to him he did it as if 
she were his child. "I was going to tell 
you just now that each of us lived to him- 
self in this world, and that no one could 
hope to enter into the life of another and 
complete it. But now I see that I was 
partly wrong. We two are bound together, 
Imogene, and whether we become all in all 
or nothing to each other, we can have no 
separate fate." 

The girl's eyes kindled with rapture. 
*'Then let us never speak of it again. I 
was going to say something, but now I won't 
say it." 

"Yes, say it." 

''No ; it will make you think that I am 
anxious on my own account about appear- 
ances before people. " 

"You poor child, I shall never think you 



INDIAN SUMMER. lOI 

are anxious on your own account about any- 
thing. What were you going to say ? " 

**0h, nothing ! It was only — are you in- 
vited to the Phillipses' fancy ball ? " 

"Yes," said Colville, silently making 
what he could of the diversion, '* I believe 
so." 

**And are you going — did you mean to 
go ? " she asked timidly. 

" Good heavens, no ! What in the world 
should I do at another fancy ball ? I walked 
about with the airy grace of a bull in a 
china-shop at the last one." 

Imogene did not smile. She faintly sighed. 
** Well, then, I won't go either." 

** Did you intend to go ? " 

" Oh no ! " 

" Why, of course you did, and it 's very 
right you should. Did you want me to go ? " 

*' It would bore you." 

* * Not if you 're there. " She gave his hand 
a grateful pressure. " Come, 1 11 go, of 
course, Imogene. A fancy ball to please 
you is a very different thing from a fancy 
ball in the abstract." 

** Oh, what nice things you say ! Do you 
know, I always admired your compliments ? 
I think they 're the most charming compli- 
ments in the world. " 



102 INDIAN SUMMER. 

" I don't think they *re half so pretty as 
yoors ; but they *re more sincere.** 

** No, honestly. They flatter, and at the 
same time they make fun of the flattery a 
little ; they make a person feel that you like 
them, even while you laugh at them." 

"They appear to be rather an intricate 
kind of compliment — sort of salsa agradolce 
affair — ^tutti frutti style — species of moral 
mayonnaise." 

"No — ^be quiet ! You know what I mean. 
What were we talking about ? Oh ! I was 
going to say that the most fascinating thing 
about you always was that ironical way of 
yours." 

"Have I an ironical way? You were 
going to tell me something more about the 
fancy ball." 

" I don't care for it. I would rather talk 
about you." 

"And I prefer the ball. It's a fresher 
topic — to me." 

"Very well, then. But this I wiU say. 
No matter how happy you should be, I 
should always want you to keep that tone 
of persiflage. You 've no idea how perfectly 
intoxicating it is." 

" Oh yes, I have. It seems to have turned 
the loveliest and wisest head in the world." 



INDIAN SUMMEB. IO3 

**0h, do you really think so? I would 
give anything if you did." 

«*What?" 

"Think I was pretty," she pleaded, with 
full eyes. ** Do you ? " 

**No, but I think you are wise. Fifty 
per cent, of truth — it's a large average in 
compliments. What are you going to 
wear ? " 

" Wear ? Oh ! At the ball ! Something 
Egyptian, I suppose. It 's to be an Egyptian 
ball. Didn't you understand that ? " 

**0h yes. But I supposed you could go 
in any sort of dress." 

"You can't. You must go in some 
Egyptian character." 

"How would Moses do? In the bul- 
rushes, you know. You could be Pharaoh's 
daughter, and recognise me by my three 
hats. And toward the end of the evening, 
when I became very much bored, I could go 
round kUHng Egyptians." 

"No, no. Be serious. Though I like you 
to joke, too. I shall always want you to 
joke. Shall you, always ? " 

" There may be emergencies when I shall 
fail — like family prayers, and grace before 
meat, and dangerous sickness." 

"Why, of course. But I mean when 



I04 INDIAN SUMMEB. 

we 're together, and there 's no reason why 
yon shouldn't ? " 

" Oh, at such times I shall certainly joke." 

"And before people, too ! I won't have 
them saying that it 's sobered you — that you 
used to be very gay, and now you 're cross, 
and never say anything." 

'*I will try to keep it up sufficiently to 
meet the public demand." 

*'And I shall want you to joke me, too. 
You must satirise me. It does more to show 
me my faults than anything else, and it will 
show other people how perfectly submissive 
I am, and how I think everything you do is 
just right." 

** If I were to beat you a little in company, 
don't you think it would serve the same 
purpose?" 

**No, no ; be serious." 

"About joking?" 

•* No, about me. I know that I 'm very 
intense, and you must try to correct that 
tendency in me." 

"I wUl, with pleasure. Which of my 
tendencies are you going to correct? " 

** You have none." 

" Well, then, neither have you. I 'm not 
going to be outdone in civilities." 

" Oh, if people could only hear you talk in 



INDIAN SUMMER. I05 

this light way, and then know what / 
know ! " 

Colville broke out into a laugh at the deep 
sigh which accompanied these words. As a 
whole, the thing was grotesque and terrible 
to him, but after a habit of his, he was find- 
ing a strange pleasure in its details. 

"No, no," she pleaded. "Don't laugh. 
There are girls that would give their eyes 
for it." 

" As pretty eyes as yours ? " 

** Do you think they *re nice ? " 

*' Yes, if they were not so mysterious." 

** Mysterious ? " 

* * Yes, I feel that your eyes can't really 
be as honest as they look. That was what 
puzzled me about them the first night I saw 
you." 

"No-<lid it, really?" 

" I went home saying to myself that no 
girl could be so sincere as that Miss Graham 



'* Did you say that ? " 

" Words to that effect." 

" And what do you think now ? " 

'*Ah, I don't know. You had better go 

as the Sphinx. " 

Imogene laughed in simple gaiety of heart. 

**How far we've got from the ball!" she 



88 INDIAN SUMMER. 

timid, embarrassed glance from Mrs. Bowen 
to Colville was the first gleam of consolation 
that had visited him since he parted with 
her the night before. A thrill of inexplic- 
able pride and fondness passed tiirongh his 
heart, and even the compunction that 
followed could not spoil its sweetness. But 
if Mrs. Bowen discreetly turned her head 
aside that she need not witness a tender 
greeting between them, the precaution was 
unnecessary. He merely went forward and 
took the girl's hand, with a sigh of relief. 
"Good morning, Imogene," he said, with a 
kind of compassionate admiration. 

"€U>od morning," she returned half -in- 
quiringly. 

She did not take a seat near him, and 
turned, as if for instruction, to Mrs. Bowen. 
It was probably the force of habit. In any 
case, Mrs. Bowen's eyes gave no response. 
She bowed slightly to Ck>lville, and began, 
" I must leave Imogene to entertain you for 
the present, Mr. " 

" No !" cried the girl impetuously : '* don't 
go." Mrs. Bowen stopped. ''I wish to 
speak with you — ^with you and Mr. Colville 
together. I wish to say — ^I don't know how 

to say it exactly ; but I wish to know 

You asked him last night, Mrs. Bowen, 



INDIAN SUMMEB. 89 

whether he wished to consider it an engage- 
ment?" 

**I thought perhaps you would rather 
hear from your mother " 

** Yes, I would be glad to know that my 
mother approved ; but if she didn't, I 
couldn't help it. Mr. Colville said he was 
bound, but I was not. That can't be. I 
wish to be bound, if he is." 

"I don't quite know what you expect me 
to say." 

"Nothing," said Imogen^. "I merely 
wished you to know. And I don't wish you 
to sacrifice anything to us. If you think 
best, Mr. Colville will not see me till I hear 
from home ; though it won't make any dif- 
ference with me what I hear." 

"There's no reason why you shouldn't 
meet," said Mrs. Bowen absently. 

" If you wish it to have the same appear- 
ance as an Italian engagement " 

"No," said Mrs. Bowen, putting her hand 
to her head with a gesture she had ; " that 
would be quite unnecessary. It would be 
ridiculous under the circumstances. I have 
thought of it, and I have decided that the 
American way is the best.'* 

"Very well, then," said Imogene, with 
the air of summing up ; " then the only 



90 INDIAN SUMMER. 

qaestion is whether we shall make it known 
or not to other people." 

This point seemed to give Mrs. Bowen 
greater pause than any. She was a long 
time silent, and Colville saw that Imogene 
was beginning to chafe at her indecision. 
Yet he did not see the moment to intervene 
in a debate in which he found himself some- 
what ludicrously ignored, as if the affair 
were solely the concern of these two women, 
and none of his. 

"Of course, Mrs. Bowen," said the girl 
haughtily, " if it will be disagreeable to you 
to have it known " 

Mrs. Bowen blushed delicately — a blush 
of protest and of generous surprise, or so it 
seemed to Ck)lviUe. "I was not thinking 
of myself, Imogene. I only wish to consider 
you. And I was thinking whether, at this 
distance from home, you wouldn't prefer to 
have your family's approval before you 
made it known." 

'*I am sure of their approvaL Father 
will do what mother says, and she has 
always said that she would never interfere 
with me in — in — such a thing." 

"Perhaps you would like all the more, 
then, to show her the deference of waiting 
for her consent." 



INDIAN SUMMER. 9 1 

Imogene started as if stopped short in 
swift career ; it was not hard for Colville to 
perceive that she saw for the first time the 
reverse side of a magnanimous impulse. 
She suddenly turned to him. 

''I think Mrs. Bowen is right," he said 
gravely, in answer to the eyes of Imogene. 
He continued, with a flicker of his wonted 
mood : '* You must consider me a little in 
the matter. I have some small shreds of 
self-respect about me somewhere, and I 
would rather not be put in the attitude of 
defying your family, or ignoring them." 

**No," said Imogene, in the same effect of 
arrest. 

**When it isn't absolutely necessary," 
continued Colville. '* Especially as you say 
there will be no opposition." 

"Of course," Imogene assented; and in 
fact what he said was very just, and he 
knew it ; but he could perceive that he had 
suffered loss with her. A furtive glance at 
Mrs. Bowen did not assure him that he had 
made a compensating gain in that direction, 
where, indeed, he had no right to wish for 
any. 

" Well, then," the girl went on, " it shall 
be so. We will wait. It will only be wait- 
ing. I ought to have thought of you before ; 



92 INDIAN SUBIMEB. 

I make a bad beginning/* she said tremu- 
lonsly. * * I supposed I taaa thinking of you ; 
but I see that I was only thinking of myself." 
The tears stood in her eyes. Mrs. Bowen, 
quite overlooked in this apology, slipped 
from the room. 

" Imogene ! " said Colville, coming toward 
her. 

She dropped herself upon his shoulder. 
" Oh, why, why, why am I so miserable ? " 

" Miserable, Imogene ! " he murmured, 
stroking her beautiful hair. 

** Yes, yes ! Utterly miserable ! It must 
be because I'm unworthy of you — ^unequal 
every way. If you think so, cast me off at 
once. Don't be weakly merciful ! " 

The words pierced his heart. " I would 
give the world to make you happy, my 
child ! ** he said, with perfidious truth, and 
a sigh that came from the bottom of his soul. 
'* Sit down here by me," he said, moving to 
the sofa ; and with whatever obscure sense 
of duty to her innocent self-a^iuioii, he 
made a space between them, and reduced 
her embrace to a clasp of the hand she left 
with him. " Now tell me," he said, " what 
is it makes you unhappy ? '* 

" Oh, I don't know," she answered, dry- 
ing her averted eyes. **I suppose I am 



INDIAN SUMMER. 93 

overwrought from not sleeping, and from 
thinking how we should arrange it all." 

"And now that it's all arranged, can't 
you be cheerful again ? " 

"Yes." 

"You're satis^ed with the way we've 
arranged it ? Because if " 

"Oh, perfectly — perfectly!" she hastily 
interrupted. "I wouldn't have it other- 
wise. Of course," she added, "it wasn't 
very pleasant having some one else suggest 
what I ought to have thought of myself, 
and seem more delicate about you than I 
was." 

"Some one else?" 

"You know ! Mrs. Bowen." 

"Oh ! But I couldn't see that she was 
anxious to spare me. It occurred to me 
that she was concerned about your family." 

"It led up to the other ! it 's all the same 
thing." 

" Well, even in that case, I don't see why 
you should mind it. It was certainly very 
friendly of her, and I know that she has 
your interest at heart entirely." 

"Yes ; she knows how to make it seem 
so." 

Oolville hesitated in bewilderment. "Imo- 
gene ! " he cried at last, " I don't understand 



94 INDIAN SUMMER. 

this. Don't you think Mrs. Bowen likes 
you ? " 

" She detests me." 

"Oh, no, no, no ! That's too cruel an 
error. You mustn't think that. I can't let 
you. It's morbid. I'm sure that she's 
devotedly kind and good to you." 

''Being kind and good isn't liking. I 
know what she thinks. But of course I 
can't expect to convince you of it ; no one 
else could see it." 

"No!" said Colville, with generous fer- 
vour. "Because it doesn't exist, and you 
mustn't imagme it. You are as sincerely 
and unselfishly regarded in this house as you 
could be in your own home. I'm sure of 
that. I know Mrs. Bowen. She has her 
little worldlinesses and unrealities of manner, 
but she is truth and loyalty itself. She 
would rather die than be false, or even un- 
fair. I knew her long ago " 

"Yes," cried the girl, "long before you 
knew me ! " 

"And I know her to be the soul of 
honour," said Colville, ignoring the childish 
outburst. "Honour — ^like a man's," he 
added. "And, Imogene, I want you to 
promise me that you 11 not think of her any 
more in that way. I want you to think of 



INDIAN SniOIEB. 95 

her as faithful and loving to yon, for she is 
so. Will you do it?" 

Imogene did not answer %him at once. 
Then she turned upon him a face of radiant 
self-abnegation. "I will do anything you 
tell me. Only tell me things to do." 

The next time he came he again saw 
Mrs. Bowen alone before Imogene appeared. 
The conversation was confined to two sen- 
tences. 

"Mr. CJolville," she said, with perfectly 
tranquil point, while she tilted a shut book 
to and fro on her knee, "I will thank you 
not to defend me." 

Had she overheard ? Had Imogene told 
her ? He answered, in a fury of resentment 
for her ingratitude that stupefied him. *' I 
will never speak of you again." 

Now they were enemies ; he did not 
know how or why, but he said to himself, in 
the bitterness of his heart, that it was better 
so ; and when Imogene appeared, and Mrs. 
Bowen vanished, as she did without another 
word to him, he folded the girl in a vindic- 
tive embrace. 

*' What is the matter ? " she asked, push- 
ing away from him. 

"With me?" 

" Yes ; you seem so excited. " 



96 INDIAN SUMMER. 

''Oh, nothing/* he said, shrinking from 
the sharpness of that scrutiny in a woman's 
eyes, which, when it begins the perusal of a 
man's soul, astonishes and intimidates him ; 
he never perhaps becomes able to endure 
it with perfect self-controL ''I suppose a 
slight degree of excitement in meeting you 
may be forgiven me. " He smiled under the 
unrelaxed severity of her gaze. 

** Was Mrs. Bowen saying anything about 
me?" 

**Not a word," said CJolville, gliawi of get- 
ting back to the firm truth again, even if 
it were mere literality. 

"We have made it up," she said, her 
scrutiny changing to a lovely appeal for 
his approval. " What there was to make 
up." 

"Yes?" 

' ' I told her what you had said. And now 
it 's all right between us, and you mustn't be 
troubled at that any more. I did it to please 
you." 

She seemed to ask him with the last words 
whether she really had pleased him, aa if 
something in his aspect suggested a doubt ; 
and he hastened to reassure her. ' ' That was 
very good of you. I appreciate it highly. 
It 's extremely gratif3ing." 



INDIAN SUMMER. 97 

She broke into a laugh of fond derision. 
" I don't believe you really cared about it, 
or else you're not thinking about it now. 
Sit down here ; I want to tell you of some- 
thing I Ve thought out." She pulled him to 
the sofa, and put his arm about her waist, 
with a simple fearlessness and matter-of- 
course promptness that made him shudder. 
He felt that he ought to tell her not to do it, 
but he did not quite know how without 
wounding her. She took hold of his hand 
and drew his lax arm taut. Then she looked 
up into his eyes, as if some sense of his mis- 
giving had conveyed itself to her, but she 
did not release her hold of his hand. 

** Perhaps we oughtn't, if we're not en- 
gaged?" she suggested, with such utter 
trust in him as made his heart quake. 

"Oh," he sighjed, from a complexity of 
feeling that no explanation could wholly 
declare, ''we're engaged enough for that, 
I suppose. " 

"I'm glad you think so," she answered 
innocently. ** I knew you wouldn't let me 
if it were not right." Having settled the 
question, " Of course," she continued, " we 
shall all do our best to keep our secret ; but 
in spite of everything it may get out. Do 
you see ? " 

VOL. II. o 



98 INDIAN SUMMER. 

" Well, of course it will make a great deal 
of remark." 

** Oh yes ; you must be prepared for that, 
Imogeiie,"8aid ColvUle, with as much gravity 
as he could make comport with his actual 
position. 

**I am prepared for it, and prepared to 
despise it," answered the girl. *'I shall 
have no trouble except the fear that yo^ 
will mind it." She pressed his hand as 
if she expected him to say something to 
this. 

**I shall never care for it," he said, and 
this was true enough. " My only care will 
be to keep you from regretting. I have 
tried from the first to make you see that I 
was very much older than you. It would 
be miserable enough if you came to see it 
too late." 

'* I have never seen it, and I never shall 
see it, because there's no such dififerenoe 
between us. It isn't the years that make 
us young or old — ^who is it says that ? No 
matter, it's true. And I want you to 
believe it. I want you to feel that / am 
your youth — the youth you were robbed of 
— ^given back to you. Will you do it ? Oh, 
if you could, I should be the happiest girl 



INDIAN SUMMER. 99 

in the world." Tears of fervour dimmed 
the beautiful eyes which looked into his. 
** Don't speak ! " she hurried on. ** I won't 
let you lill I have said it all. It 's been 
this idea, this hope, with me always — ever 
since I knew what happened to you here 
long ago — that you might go back in my life 
and take up yours where it was broken off ; 
that I might make your life what it would 
have been — complete your destiny " 

Colville wrenched himself loose from the 
hold that had been growing more tenderly 
close and clinging. " And do you think I 
could be such a vampire as to let you ? Yes, 
yes ; I have had my dreams of such a thing ; 
but I see now how hideous they were. You 
shall make no such sacrifice to me. You 
must put away the fancies that could never 
be fulfilled, or if by some infernal magic they 
could, would only bring sorrow to you and 
shame to me. €k>d forbid ! And Qod for- 
give me, if I have done or said anything to 
put this in your head ! And thank God it 
isn't too late yet for you to take yourself 
back." 

**0h," she murmured. **Do you think 
it is self-sacrifice for me to give myself to 
you ? It 's self-glorification ! You don't 
understand — I haven't told you what I 



no INDIAN SUMlfER. 

"Good-bye," said Colville, and went out. 

"Oh, Mr. Colville!" she called, before 
he got to the outer door. 

" Yes," he said, starting back. 

She met him midway of the dim corridor. 

"Only to " She put her arms about 

his neck and sweetly kissed him. 

Ck>lville went out into the sunlight feeling 
like some strange, newly invented kind of 
scoundrel — a rascal of such recent origin and 
introduction that he had not yet had time 
to classify himself and ascertain the exact 
degree of his turpitude. The task employed 
his thoughts all that day, and kept him 
vibrating between an instinctive conviction 
of monstrous wickedness and a logical and 
well-reasoned perception that he had all the 
facts and materials for a perfectly good con- 
science. He was the betrothed lover of this 
poor child, whose affection he could not check 
without a degree of brutality for which 
only a better man would have the cour- 
age. When he thought of perhaps refusing 
her caresses, he imagined the shock it would 
give her, and the look of grief and mystifica- 
tion that would come into her eyes, and he 
found himself incapable of that cruel recti- 
tude. He knew that these were the impulses 
of a white and loving soul ; but at the end of 



INDIAN SUMMEK. Ill 

all his argument they remained a terror to 
him, 80 that he lacked nothing but the will to 
fly from Florence and shun her altogether 
till she had heard from her family. This, he 
recalled with bitter self-reproach, was what 
had been his first inspiration ; he had spoken 
of it to Mrs. Bowen, and it had still every- 
thing in its favour except that it was im- 
possible. 

Imogene returned to the scUotto, where the 
little girl was standing with her face to the 
window, drearily looking out ; her back ex- 
pressed an inner desolation which revealed 
itself in her eyes when Imogene caught her 
head between her hands, and tilted up her 
face to kiss it. 

<*What is the matter, Effie?" she de- 
manded gaily. 

"Nothing." 

"Oh yes, there is." 

" Nothing that you will care for. As long 
as he 's pleasant to you, you don't care what 
he does to me." 

* * What has he done to you ? " 

"He didn't take the slightest notice of 
me when I came into the room. He didn't 
speak to me, or even look at me. " 

Imogene caught the little grieving, quiver- 
ing face to her breast. "He is a wicked, 



112 INDIAN SUMMER. 

wicked wretch ! And I will give him the 
awfulest scolding he ever had when he comes 
here again. I will teach him to neglect my 
pet I will let him understand that if he 
doesn't notice you, he needn't notice me. I 
will tell you, Effie— I Ve just thought of a 
way. The next time he comes we will both 
receive him. We wiU sit up very stiffly on 
the sofa together, and just answer Yes, No, 
Yes, No, to everything he says, till he be- 
gins to take the hint, and learns how to be- 
have himself. WiU you ? ** 

A smile glittered through the little girl's 
tears ; but she asked, *' Do you think it 
would be Very polite ? " 

" No matter, polite or not, it 's what he 
deserves. Of course, as soon as he begins to 
take the hint, we will be just as we always 
are." 

Imogene despatched a note, which Col- 
ville got the next morning, to tell him of 
his crime, and apprise him of his punish- 
ment, and of the sweet compunction that 
had pleaded for him in the breast of the 
child. If he did not think he could help 
play the comedy through, he must come 
prepared to ofifer Effie some sort of atone- 
ment. 

It was easy to do this : to come with his 



INDIAN SUMMSB. II3 

pockets full of presents, and take the little 
girl on his lap, and pour out all his troubled 
heart in the caresses and tendernesses which 
would bring him no remorse. He humbled 
himself to her thoroughly, and with a 
strange sincerity in the harmless duplicity, 
and promised, if she would take him back 
into favour, that he would never offend 
again. Mrs. Bowen had sent word that she 
was not well enough to see him ; she had 
another of her headaches ; and he sent 
back a sympathetic and respectful message 
by Effie, who stood thoughtfully at her 
mother's pillow after she had delivered it, 
fingering the bouquet Colville had brought 
her, and putting her head first on this side, 
and then on that to admire it. 

"I think Mr. Colville and Imogene are 
much more affectionate than they used to 
be," she said. 

Mrs. Bowen started up on her elbow. 
«* What do you mean, Effie ? " 

** Oh, they *re both so good to me." 

"Yes," said her mother, dropping back 
to her pillow. "Both?" 

"Yes ; he's the most affectionate." 

The mother turned her face the other 
way. " Then he must be," she murmured. 

" What ? " asked the child. 

VOL. n. H 



114 INDIAN SUMMEB. 

" Nothing. I didn't know I spoke." 

The little girl stood a while still playing 
with her flowers, "/think Mr. Colville is 
abont the pleasantest gentleman that oomes 
here. Don't you, mamma ? " 

"Yes." 

" He 's 80 interesting, and says such nice 
things. I don't know whether children 
ought to think of such things, but I wish I 
was going to marry some one like Mr. Col- 
ville. Of course I should want to be toler- 
ably old if I did. How old do you think a 
person ought to be to marry him ? " 

'' You mustn't talk of such things, Effie," 
said her mother. 

** No ; I suppose it isn't very nice." She 
picked out a bud in her bouquet, and kissed 
it; then she held the nosegay at arm's- 
length before her, and danced away with it. 



INDIAN SUMMBB. 11$ 



XVII. 

IN the ensuing fortnight a great many 
gaieties besides the Egyptian ball took 
place, and Colville went wherever he and 
Imogene were both invited. He declined 
the quiet dinners which he liked, and which 
his hearty appetite and his habit of talk 
fitted him to enjoy, and accepted invitations 
to all sorts of evenings and At Homes, where 
dancing occupied a modest comer of the 
card, and usurped the chief place in the 
pleasures. At these places it was mainly 
his business to see Imogene danced with by 
others, but sometimes he waltzed with her 
himself, and then he was complimented by 
people of his own age, who had left off 
dancing, upon his vigour. They said they 
could not stand that sort of thing, though 
they supposed, if you kept yourself in prac- 
tice, it did not come so hard. One of his 
hostesses, who had made a party for her 
daughters, told him that he was an example 
to everybody, and that if middle-aged people 



I06 INDIAN SX7MMKR. 

said, as if the remote excnrsion were a 
triumph. " What shall we really go as ? " 

'^Isis and Osiris." 

" Weren't they gods of some kind ? '* 

"Little one-horse deities — not very 
much." 

" It won't do to go as gods of any kind. 
They *re always failures. People expect too 
much of them." 

"Yes," said Colville. "That's human 
nature under all circumstances. But why 
go to an Egyptian ball at all ? " 

"Oh, we must go. K we both stayed 
away it would make talk at once, and my 
object is to keep people in the dark till the 
very last moment. Of course it 's unfortu- 
nate your having told Mrs. Amsden that 
you were going away, and then telling her 
just after you came back with me that you 
were going to stay. But it can't be helped 
now. And I don't really care for it. But 
don't you see why I want you to go to all 
these things ? " 

"^ZUhese things?" 

"Yes, everything you're invited to after 
this. It 's not merely for a blind as regards 
ourselves now, but if they see that you 're 
very fond of all sorts of gaieties, they will see 
that you are— they will understand " 



INDIAN SUMMER. I07 

There was no need for her to complete the 
sentence. Colville rose. " Come, come, my 
dear child," he said, **why don't you end 
all this at once? I don't blame you. Heaven 
knows I blame no one bnt myself ! I ought 
to have the strength to break away from this 
mistake, but I haven't. I couldn't bear to 
see you su£fer from pain that I should give 
you even for your good. But do it yourself, 
Imogene, and for pity's sake don't forbear 
from any notion of sparing me. I have no 
wish except for your happiness, and now I 
tell you clearly that no appearance we can 
put on before the world will deceive the 
world. At the end of all our trouble I shall 
still be forty " 

She sprang to him and put her hand over 
his mouth. " I know what you *re going to 
say, and I won't let you say it, for you Ve 
promised over and over again not to speak 
of that any more. Oh, do you think I care 
for the world, or what it will think or say ? " 

"Yes, very much." 

** That shows how little you understand 
me. It's because I wish to defy the 
world " 

** Imogene! Be as honest with yourself 
as you are with me." 

**I om honest." 



I08 INDIAN SUMMER. 

" Look me in the eyes, then." 

She did so for an instant, and then hid 
her face on his shoulder. 

** You silly girl," he said. ** What is it 
you really do wish ? " 

"I wish there was no one in the world 
but you and me." 

**Ah, you'd find it very crowded at 
times," said Colville sadly. " WeU, well," 
he added, ''I'll go to your fandangoes, be- 
cause you want me to go." 

"That's all I wished you to say," she 
replied, lifting her head, and looking him 
radiantly In the face. " I don't want you 
to go at all ! I only want you to promise 
that you'll come here every night that 
you 're invited out, and read to Mrs. Bowen 
and me." 

"Oh, I can't do that," said Colville; 
**I'm too fond of society. For example, 
I 've been invited to an Eg3rptian fancy ball, 
and I couldn't think of giving that up." 

" Oh, how delightful you are ! They 
couldn't any of them talk Hke you." 

He had learned to follow the processes of 
her thought now. ** Perhaps they can when 
they come to my age. " 

"There!" she exclaimed, putting her 
hand on his mouth again, to remind him of 



INDIAN SUMMBB. IO9 

another broken promise. ** Why can't you 
give up the Egyptian ball ? " 

*' Because I expect to meet a young lady 
there — a very beautiful young lady." 

'*But how shall you know her if she's 
disguised ? " 

*'Why, I shall be disguised too, you 
know." 

"Oh, what delicious nonsense you do 
talk ! Sit down here and tell me what you 
are going to wear." 

She tried to pull him back to the sofa. 
" What character shall you go in ? " 

*'No, no," he said, resisting the gentle 
traction. '* I can't ; I have urgent business 
down-town.'* 

" Oh ! Business in Marenee ! " 

" Well, if I stayed, I should tell you what 
disguise I 'm going to the ball in." 

" I knew it was that. What do you think 
would be a good character for me ? " 

'* I don't know. The serpent of old Nile 
would be pretty good for you." 

"Oh, I know you don't think it!" she 
cried fondly. She had now let him take 
her hand, and he stood holding it at arm's- 
length. £!ffie Bowen came into the room. 
** Good-bye," said Imogene, with an instant 
assumption of society manner. 



no INDIAN SUMMER. 

"Crood-bye," said Colville, and went out. 

"Oh, Mr. Colville!" she called, before 
he got to the outer door. 

'* Yes," he said, starting back. 

She met him midway of the dim corridor. 

"Only to " She put her arms about 

his neck and sweetly kissed him. 

Colville went out into the sunlight feeling 
like some strange, newly invented kind of 
scoundrel — a rascal of such recent origin and 
introduction that he had not yet had time 
to classify himself and ascertain the exact 
degree of his turpitude. The task employed 
his thoughts all that day, and kept him 
vibrating between an instinctive conviction 
of monstrous wickedness and a logical and 
well-reasoned perception that he had all the 
facts and materials for a perfectly good con- 
science. He was the betrothed lover of this 
poor child, whose affection he could not check 
without a degree of brutality for which 
only a better man would have the cour- 
age. When he thought of perhaps refusing 
her caresses, he imagined the shock it would 
give her, and the look of grief and mystifica- 
tion that would come into her eyes, and he 
found himself incapable of that cruel recti- 
tude. He knew that these were the impulses 
of a white and loving soul ; but at the end of 



INDIAN SUMMER. Ill 

all his argament they remained a terror to 
him, so that he lacked nothing bat the will to 
fly from Florence and shnn her altogether 
till she had heard from her family. This, he 
recalled with bitter self-reproach, was what 
had been his first inspiration ; he had spoken 
of it to Mrs. Bowen, and it had still every- 
thing in its favour except that it was im- 
possible. 

Imogene returned to the scUotto, where the 
little girl was standing with her face to the 
window, drearily looking out ; her back ex- 
pressed an inner desolation which revealed 
itself in her eyes when Imogene caught her 
head between her hands, and tilted up her 
face to kiss it. 

*<What is the matter, Effie?" she de- 
manded gaily. 

"Nothing." 

"Oh yes, there is." 

" Nothing that you will care for. As long 
as he 's pleasant to yon, you don't care what 
he does to me." 

** What has he done to you ? " 

''He didn't take the slightest notice of 
me when I came into the room. He didn't 
speak to me, or even look at me. " 

Imogene caught the little grieving, quiver- 
ing face to her breast. "He is a wicked, 



112 INDIAN SUMMER. 

wicked wretch ! And I will give him the 
awfulest scolding he ever had when he comes 
here again. I will teach him to neglect my 
pet. I will let him understand that if he 
doesn't notice you, he needn't notice me. I 
will tell you, Effie— I Ve just thought of a 
way. The next time he comes we will hoth 
receive him. We will sit up very stiffly on 
the sofa together, and just answer Yes, No, 
Yes, No, to everything he says, till he he- 
gins to take the hint, and learns how to he- 
have himself. Will you ? " 

A smile glittered through the little girl's 
tears ; but she asked, *' Do you think it 
would be Very polite ? " 

** No matter, polite or not, it 's what he 
deserves. Of course, as soon as he begms to 
take the hint, we will be just as we always 
are. 

Imogene despatched a note, which Col- 
ville got the next morning, to tell him of 
his crime, and apprise him of his punish- 
ment, and of the sweet compunction that 
had pleaded for him in the breast of the 
child. If he did not think he could help 
play the comedy through, he must come 
prepared to offer Effie some sort of atone- 
ment. 

It was easy to do this : to come with his 



INDIAN SUMMER. II3 

pockets full of presents, and take the little 
girl on his lap, and pour out all his troubled 
heart in the caresses and tendernesses which 
would bring him no remorse. He humbled 
himself to her thoroughly, and with a 
strange sincerity in the harmless duplicity, 
and promised, if she would take him back 
into favour, that he would never offend 
again. Mrs. Bowen had sent word that she 
was not well enough to see him ; she had 
another of her headaches ; and he sent 
back a sympathetic and respectful message 
by Effie, who stood thoughtfully at her 
mother's pillow after she had delivered it, 
fingering the bouquet Colville had brought 
her, and putting her head first on this side, 
and then on that to admire it. 

**I think Mr. Colville and Imogene are 
much more affectionate than they used to 
be,'* she said. 

Mrs. Bowen started up on her elbow. 
** What do you mean, Effie ? " 

*' Oh, they 're both so good to me." 

"Yes," said her mother, dropping back 
to her pillow. "Both?" 

" Yes ; he 's the mo8t affectionate." 

The mother turned her face the other 
way. " Then he must be," she murmured. 

" What ? " asked the child. 

VOL. n. H 



114 INDIAN SUMMEB. 

" Nothing. I didn't know I spoke." 

The little girl stood a while still plajring 
with her flowers, "/think Mr. Colville is 
about the pleasantest gentleman that oomes 
here. Don't you, mamma ? " 

"Yes." 

" He 's so interesting, and says such nice 
things. I don't know whether children 
ought to think of such things, but I wish I 
was going to marry some one like Mr. Col- 
ville. Of course I should want to be toler- 
ably old if I did. How old do you think a 
person ought to be to marry him ? " 

" You mustn't talk of such things, Effie," 
said her mother. 

** No ; I suppose it isn't very nice." She 
picked out a bud in her bouquet, and kissed 
it; then she held the nosegay at arm's- 
length before her, and danced away with it. 



INDIAN SUMMEB. II 5 



XVII. 

IN the ensuing fortnight a great many 
gaieties besides the Egyptian ball took 
place, and Colville went wherever he and 
Imogene were both invited. He declined 
the quiet dinners which he liked, and which 
his hearty appetite and his habit of talk 
fitted him to enjoy, and accepted invitations 
to all sorts of evenings and At Homes, where 
dancing occupied a modest comer of the 
card, and usurped the chief place in the 
pleasures. At these places it was mainly 
his business to see Imogene danced with by 
others, but sometimes he waltzed with her 
himself, and then he was complimented by 
people of his own age, who had left off 
dancing, upon his vigour. They said they 
could not stand that sort of thing, though 
they supposed, if you kept yourself in prac- 
tice, it did not come so hard. One of his 
hostesses, who had made a party for her 
daughters, told him that he was an example 
to everybody, and that if middle-aged people 



Il6 INDIAN SUMMER. 

at home mingled more in the amusements of 
the young, American society would not be 
the silly, insipid, boy-and-girl affair that it 
was now. He went to these places in the 
character of a young man, but he was not 
readily accepted or recognised in that char- 
acter. They gave him frumps to take out 
to supper, mothers and maiden aunts, and if 
the mothers were youngish, they threw off 
on him, and did not care for his talk. 

At one of the parties Imogene seemed to 
become aware for the first time that the 
lapels of his dress-coat were not faced with 
silk. 

"Why don't you have them so?" she 
asked. <<A11 the otJier young men have. 
And you ought to wear a boutonni^e,** 

** Oh, I think a man looks rather silly in 

silk lapels at my *' He arrested himself, 

and then continued: <'I*11 see what the 
tailor can do for me. In the meantime, 
give me a bud out of your bouquet." 

" How sweet you are ! " she sighed. "You 
do the least thing so that it is ten times aa 
good as if any one else did it.*' 

The same evening, as he stood leaning 
against a doorway, behind Imogene and a 
young fellow with whom she was beginning 
a quadrille, he heard her taking him to task. 



INDIAN SUMMEB. II7 

" Why do you say * Sir * to Mr. Colville ? " 

*'Well, I know the English laugh at us 
for doing it, and say it *s like servants ; but 
I never feel quite right answering just * Yes ' 
and ' No * to a man of his age." 

This was one of the Inglehart boys, whom 
he met at nearly all of these parties, and not 
all of whom were so respectful. Some of 
them treated him upon an old-boy theory, 
joking him as freely as if he were one of 
themselves, laughing his antiquated notions 
of art to scorn, but condoning them because 
he was good-natured, and because a man 
could not help being of his own epoch any- 
way. They put a caricature of him among 
the rest on the walls of their trattoria, 
where he once dined with them. 

Mrs. Bowen did not often see him when 
he went to call upon Imogene, and she was 
not at more than two or three of the 
parties. Mrs. Amsden came to chaperon 
the girl, and apparently suffered an increase 
of unrequited curiosity in regard to his rela- 
tions to the Bowen household, and the 
extraordinary development of his social ac- 
tivity. Colville not only went to all those 
evening parties, but he was in continual 
movement during the afternoon at recep- 
tions and at ''days," of which he began to 



Il8 INDIAN SUMMER. 

think each lady had two or three. Here he 
drank tea, cup after cnp, in reckless excite- 
ment, and at night when he came home 
from the dancing parties, dropping with 
fatigue, he could not sleep till toward morn- 
ing. He woke at the usual breakfast-hour, 
and then went about drowsing throughout 
the day till the tea began again in the after- 
noon. He fell asleep whenever he sat down, 
not only in the reading-room at Vieusseux's, 
where he disturbed the people over their 
newspapers by his demonstrations of somno- 
lence, but even at church, whither he went 
one Sunday to please Imogene, and started 
awake during the service with the impres- 
sion that the clergyman had been making a 
joke. Everybody but Imogene was smiling. 
At the caf^ he slept without scruple, select- 
ing a comer seat for the purpose, and pro- 
portioning his buonamano to the indulgence 
of the giovane. He could not tell how long 
he slept at these places, but sometimes it 
seemed to him hours. 

One day he went to see Imogene, and 
while Effie Bowen stood prattling to him 
as he sat waiting for Imogene to come in, 
he faded light-headedly away from himself 
on the sofa, as if he had been in his comer 
at the caf^. Then he was aware of some 



INDIAN SUMMEB. II9 

one saying " *Sh ! " and be saw Effie Bowen, 
with her finger on her lip, turned toward 
Imogene, a figure of beautiful despair in the 
doorway. He was all tucked up with sofa 
piUows, and made very comfortable, by the 
child, no doubt. She slipped out, seeing 
him awake, so as to leave him and Imogene 
alone, as she had apparently been generally 
instructed to do, and Imogene came forward. 

"What is the matter, Theodore?" she 
asked patiently. She had taken to calling 
him Theodore when they were alone. She 
owned that she did not like the name, but 
she said it was right she should call him by 
it, since it was his. She came and sat down 
beside him, where he had raised himself to 
a sitting posture, but she did not offer him 
any caress. 

"Nothing," he answered. "But this 
climate is making me insupportably drowsy ; 
or else the spring weather." 

"Oh no ; it isn't that," she said, with a 
slight sigh. He had left her in the middle 
of a german at three o'clock in the morning, 
but she now looked as fresh and lambent as 
a star. "It's the late hours. They're 
killing you." 

Ck>lville tried to deny it ; his incoherencies 
dissolved themselves in a yawn, which he 



I20 INDIAN SUMlfER. 

did not succeed in passing for a careless 
langh. 

** It won't do," she said, as if speaking to 
herself ; "no, it won't do." 

«* Oh yes, it wiU," Colville protested, «* I 
don't mind being up. I 've been used to it 
all my life on the paper. It's just some 
temporary thing. It 'U come all right." 

"Well, no matter," said Imogene. **It 
makes you ridiculous, going to all those 
silly places, and I 'd rather give it up." 

The tears began to steal down her cheeks, 
and Colville sighed. It seemed to him that 
somebody or other was always crying. A 
man never quite gets used to the tearfulness 
of women. 

" Oh, don't mind it," he said. " If you 
wish me to go, I will go ! Or die in the at- 
tempt," he added, with a smile. 

Imogene did not smile with him. "I 
don't wish you to go any more. It was a 
mistake in the first place, and from this out 
I will adapt myself to you." 

"And give up all your pleasures? Do 
you think I would let you do that? No, 
indeed ! Neither in this nor in anything 
else. I will not cut off your young life in 
any way, Imogene — not shorten it or dimin- 
ish it. If I thought I should do that, or 



INDIAN SUMMER. 121 

you would try to do it for me, I should wish 
I had never seen you. " 

" It isn't that. I know how good you are, 
and that you would do anything for me." 

" Well, then, why don't you go to these 
fandangoes alone ? I can see that you have 
me on your mind all the time, when I'm 
with you." 

*« Oughtn't I?"' 

*' Yes, up to a certain point, but not up to 
the point of spoiling your fun. I will drop 
in now and then, but I won't try to come to 
all of them, after this ; you '11 get along per- 
fectly well with Mrs. Amsden, and I shall 
be safe from her for a while. That old lady 
has marked me for her prey : I can see it in 
her glittering eyeglass. I shall fall asleep 
some evening between dances, and then she 
will get it all out of me." 

Imogene still refused to smile. " No ; I 
shall give it up. I don't think it's well, 
going so much without Mrs. Bowen. People 
will begin to talk. " 

"Talk?" 

** Yes ; they will begin to say that I had 
better stay with her a little more, if she 
isn't well. " 

"Why, isn't Mrs. Bowen well?" asked 
Colville, with trepidation. 



122 INDIAN SUMHBB. 

"No; she's miserable. Haven*t you 
noticed?" 

** She sees me so seldom now. I thought 
it was only her headaches " 

" It *8 much more than that. She seems 
to be failing every way. The doctor has 
told her she ought to get away from Flor- 
ence." Colville could not speak ; Imogene 
went on. "She's always delicate, you 
know. And I feel that all that's keeping 
her here now is the news from home that I 
— we 're waiting for." 

Colville got up. < ' This is ghastly ! She 
mustn't do it I " 

** How can you help her doing it ? If she 
thinks anything is right, she can't help 
doing it. Who could ? " 

Ciolville thought to himself that he could 
have said ; but he was silent. At the moment 
he was not equal to so much joke or so much 
truth ; and Imogene went on — 

" She 'd be all the more strenuous about 
it if it were disagreeable, and rather than 
accept any relief from me she would die." 

** Is she — ^unkind to you ? " faltered Col- 
ville. 

" She is only too kind. You can feel that 
she 's determined to be so— that she 's said 
she will have nothing to reproach herself 



INDIAN SUMMER. 1 23 

with, and she won'fc. You don't suppose 
Mrs. Bowen would be unkind to any one 
she disliked ? " 

" Ah, I didn't know," sighed Colville. 

** The more she disliked them, the better 
she would use them. It *s because our en- 
gagement is so distasteful to her that she 's 
determined to feel that she did nothing to 
oppose it." 

" But how can you tell that it 's distaste- 
ful, then?" 

** She lets you feel it by — not saying any- 
thing about it." 

** I can't see how " 

" She never speaks of you. I don't be- 
lieve she ever mentions your name. She 
asks me about the places where I Ve been, 
and about the people — every one but you. 
It 's very uncomfortable. " 

"Yes," said Colville, "it's uncomfort- 
able." 

" And if I allude to letters from home, 
she merely presses her lips together. It's 
perfectly wretched." 

** I see. It 's I whom she dislikes, and I 
would do anything to please her. She must 
know that," mused Colville aloud. ''Imo- 
gene !" he exclaimed, with a sudden inspira- 
tion. ** Why shouldn't I go away ? " 



124 INDIAN SUMMER. 

"Go away?" she palpitated. "What 
should /do?" 

The colours faded from his brilliant pro- 
posal. "Oh, I only meant till something 
was settled — determined^oncluded ; till 
this terrible suspense was over." He added 
hopelessly, " But nothing can be done ! " 

" I proposed," said Imogene, " that we 
should all go away. " I suggested Via 
Reggio — the doctor said she ought to have 
sea air — or Venice ; but she wouldn't hear 
of it. No ; we must wait." 

"Yes, we must wait," repeated ColviUe 
hollowly. * * Then nothing can be done ? " 

" Why, haven't you said it ? " 

" Oh yes — ^yes. I can't go away, and you 
can't. But couldn't we do something — ^get 
up something ? " 

" I don't know what you mean." 

" I mean, couldn't we — amuse her some- 
how? help her to take her mind off her- 
self?" 

Imogene stared at him rather a long time. 
Then, as if she had satisfied herself in her 
own mind, she shook her head. "She 
wouldn't submit to it." 

" No ; she seems to take everything amiss 
that I do," said ColviUe. 

" She has no right to do that," cried Imo- 



INDIAN SUMMER. 12$ 

gene. ** I 'm sure that you 're always con- 
sidering her, and proposing to do things for 
her. I won't let you humble yourself, as if 
you had wronged her. " 

"Oh, I don't call it humbling. I— I 
should only be too happy if I could do any- 
thing that was agreeable to her." 

** Very well, I will tell her," said the girl 
haughtily. " Shall you object to my join- 
iiig you in your amusements, whatever they 
are ? I assure you I will be very unobtru- 
sive." 

"I don't understand all this," replied 
Colville. "Who has proposed to exclude 
you ? Why did you tell me anything about 
Mrs. Bowen if you didn't want me to say or 
do something ? I supposed you did ; but 
I'll withdraw the offensive proposition, 
whatever it was.** 

"There was nothing offensive. But if 
you pity her so much, why can't you piiy 
meaUttle?" 

" I didn't know anything was the matter 
with you. I thought you were enjoying 
yourself ** 

"Enjoying? Keeping you up at dances 
till you drop asleep whenever you sit down ? 
And then coming home and talking to a 
person who won't mention your name ! Do 



126 INDIAN SUMMEB. 

yoa call that enjoying? I can't speak of 
yon to any one; and no one speaks to 
me " 

"If you like, I will talk to you on the 
subject," Golville essayed, in dreary jest. 

" Oh, don't joke about it'! This perpetual 
joking, I believe it 's that that's wearing me 
out. When I come to you for a little com- 
fort in circumstances that drive me almost 
distracted, you want to amuse Mrs. Bowen, 
and when I ask to be allowed to share in 
the amusement, you laugh at me ! If you 
don't understand it all, I 'm sure / don't." 

"Imogene !" 

"No ! It's very strange. There's only 
one explanation. You don't care for me. " 

"Not care for you!" cried Colville, 
thinking of his sufferings in the past fort- 
night. 

" And I would have made any — any sacri- 
fice for you. At least I wouldn't have made 
you show yourself a mean and grudging 
person if you had come to me for a little 
sympathy." 

" O poor child !" he cried, and his heart 
ached with the sense that she really waa 
nothing but an unhappy child. " I do 
sympathise with you, and I see how hard it 
is for you to manage with Mrs. Bowen's 



INDIAN SUMMER. 127 

dislike for me. But yoa mustn't think of 
it. I dare say it will be different ; I 've no 
doubt we can get her to look at me in some 

brighter light. I " He did not know 

what he should urge next ; but he goaded 
his invention, and was able to declare that 
if they loved each other they need not re- 
gard any one else. This flight, when ac- 
complished, did not strike him as of very 
original effect, and it was with a dull sur- 
prise that he saw it sufficed for her. 

" No ; no one ! " she exclaimed, accepting 
the platitude as if it were now uttered for 
the first time. She dried her eyes and 
smiled. **I will tell Mrs. Bowen how you 
feel and what you Ve said, and I know she 
will appreciate your generosity." 

"Yes," said Colville pensively ; "there's 
nothing I won't jpropo«e doing for people." 

She suddenly clung to him, and would not 
let him go. " Oh, what is the matter ? " she 
moaned afresh. " I show out the worst that 
is in me, and only the worst. Do you think 
I shall always be so narrow-minded with 
you ? I thought I loved you enough to be 
magnanimous. Tou are. It seemed to me 
that our lives together would be grand and 
large; and here I am, grovelling in the 
lowest selfishness! I am worrying and 



I2S INDIAN SCTMMJCR. 

scolding you because ^u wish to please 
some one that has be^ as good as my own 
mother to me. Do you call that noble ? " 

Golville did 'not venture any reply to a 
demand evidently addressed to her own con- 
science. 

But when she asked if he really thought 
he had better go away, he said, ''Oh no ; 
that was a mistake.'* 

"Because, if you do, you shall — ^to punish 
me." 

"My dearest girl, why should I wish to 
punish you ? " 

** Because I 've been low and mean. Now 
I want you to do something for Mrs. Bowen 
— something to amuse her ; to show that we 
appreciate her. And I don't want you to 
sympathise with me at all. When I ask for 
your sympathy, it 's a sign that I don't de- 
serve it. " 

"Is that so?" 

"Oh, be serious with me. I mean it. 
And I want to beg your pardon for some- 
thing." 

"Yes; what's that?" 

"Can't you guess ? " 

"No." 

" You needn't have your lapels silk -lined. 
You needn't wear botUonniires," 



INDIAN SUMMEB. 1 29 

** Oh, but I Ve had the coat changed." 

" No matter ! Change it back ! It isn't 
for me to make you over. I must make 
myself over. It 's my right, it *s my sacred 
privilege to conform to you in every way, 
and I humble myself in the dust for having 
forgotten it at the very start. Oh, do you 
think I can ever be worthy of you ? I will 
try ; indeed I will ! I shall not wear my 
light dresses another time ! From this out, 
I shall dress more in keeping with you. I 
boasted that I should live to comfort and 
console you, to recompense you for the past, 
and what have I been doing? Wearying 
and degrading you ! " 

" Oh no," pleaded Colville. ** I am very 
comfortable. I don't need any compensation 
for the past. I need — sleep. I 'm going to 
bed to-night at eight o'clock, and I am going 
to sleep twenty-four hours. Then I shall be 
fresh for Mrs. Fleming's ball." 

" I 'm not going," said Imogene briefly. 

**0h yes, you are. I'll come round to- 
morrow evening and see." 

" No. There are to be no more parties." 

"Why?" 

" I can't endure them." 

She was looking at him and talking at 
him, but she seemed far aloof in the abs- 

VOL. II. I 



130 INDIAN SUMMEB. 

traction of a sublime regret; she seemed 
puzzled, bewildered at herself. 

Colville got away. He felt the pathos of 
the confusion and question to which he left 
her, but he felt himself powerless against 
it. There was but one solution to it all, 
and that was impossible. He could only 
grieve over her trouble, and wait; grieve 
for the irrevocable loss which made her 
trouble remote and impersonal to him, and 
submit. 



INDIAN SUMMER. 



XVIII. 

THE young clergyman whom Colville saw 
talking to Imogens on his first even- 
ing at Mrs. Bowen's had come back from 
Rome, where he had been spending a month 
or two, and they began to meet at Palazzo 
Pinti again. If they got on well enough 
together, they did not get on very far. The 
suave house-priest manners of the young 
clergyman offended Colville ; he could hardly 
keep from sneering at his taste in art and 
books, which in fact was rather conven- 
tional; and no doubt Mr. Morton had his 
own reserves, under which he was perfectly 
civil, and only too deferential to Colville, as 
to an older man. Since his return, Mrs. 
Bowen had come back to her salon. She 
looked haggard ; but she did what she 
could to look otherwise. She was always 
polite to Colville, and she was politely cor- 
dial with the clergyman. Sometimes Col- 
ville saw her driving out with him and 
Effie ; they appeared to make excursions, 



132 INDIAN SUMMEB. 

and he had an impression, very obscure, 
that Mrs. Bowen lent the young clergyman 
money ; that he was a superstition of hers, 
and she a patron of his ; he must have been 
ten years younger than she ; not more than 
twenty-five. 

The first Sunday after his return, GolviUe 
walked home with Mr. Waters from hearing 
a sermon of Mr. Morton's, which they agreed 
was rather well judged, and simply and fitly 
expressed. 

"And he spoke with the authority of the 
priest, " said the old minister. * * His Church 
alone of all the Protestant Churches has pre- 
served that to its ministers. Sometimes I 
have thought it was a great thing." 

"Not always?" asked Colville, with a 
smile. 

" These things are matters of mood rather 
than conviction with me," returned Mr. 
Waters. "Once they affected me very 
deeply ; but now I shall so soon know all 
about it that they don't move me. But at 
times I think that if I were to live my life 
over again, I would prefer to be of some 
formal, some inflexibly ritualised, religion. 
At solemnities — weddings and funerals — I 
have been impressed with the advantage of 
the Anglican rite : it is the Church speaking 



INDIAN SUMMER. 1 33 

to and for humanity — or seems so," he added, 
with cheerful indifference. * ' Something in 
its favour," he continued, after a while, "is 
the influence that every ritualised faith has 
with women. If they apprehend those mys- 
teries more subtly than we, such a prefer- 
ence of theirs must mean a good deal. Yes ; 
the other Protestant systems are men's sys- 
tems. Women must have form. They don't 
care for freedom." 

'* They appear to like the formalist too, as 
well as the form," said Colville, with scorn 
not obviously necessary. 

" Oh yes ; they must have everything in 
the concrete," said the old gentleman cheer- 
fully. 

** I wonder where Mr. Morton met Mrs. 
Bowen first," said Colville. 

"Here, I think. I believe he had letters 
to her. Before you came I used often to 
meet him at her house. I think she has 
helped him with money at times." 

" Isn't that rather an unpleasant idea? " 

"Yes; it's disagreeable. And it places 
the ministry in a dependent attitude. But 
under our system it 's unavoidable. Young 
men devoting themselves to the ministry fre- 
quently receive gifts of money." 

"I don't like it," cried Colville. , 



134 INDIAN SUMBIEB. 

"They don't feel it as others would. I 
didn't myself. Even at present I may be 
said to be living on charity. But sometimes 
I have fancied that in Mr. Morton's case 
there might be peculiarly mitigating cir- 
cumstances. " 

** What do you mean ? " 

"When I met him first at Mrs. Bowen's 
I used to think that it was Miss Graham in 
whom he was interested '* 

"I can assure you," interrupted Colville, 
"that she was never interested in him." 

" Oh no ; I didn't suppose that," returned 
the old man tranquilly. " And I Ve since 
had reason to revise my opinion. I think 
he is interested in Mrs. Bowen." 

" Mrs. Bowen ! And you think that 
would be a mitigating circumstance in his 
acceptance of money from her ? If he had 
the spirit of a man at all, it would make it 
all the more revolting." 

"Oh no, oh no," softly pleaded Mr. 
Waters. "We must not look at these 
things too romantically. He probably 
reasons that she would give him all her 
money if they were married." 

" But he has no right to reason in that 
way," retorted Colville, with heat. "They 
are not married ; it 's ignoble and unmanly 



INDIAN SUMMER. I35 

for him to count upon it. It 's preposterous. 
She must be ten years older than he." 

**0h, I don't say that they're to be 
married," Mr. Waters replied. **But these 
disparities of age frequently occur in mar- 
riage. I don't like them, though sometimes 
I think the evil is less when it is the wife 
who is the elder. We look at youth and 
age in a gross, material way too often. 
Women remain young longer than men. 
They keep their youthful sympathies ; an 
old woman understands a young girL Do 
you — or do I — understand a young man ? " 

Colville laughed harshly. **It isn't quite 
the same thing, Mr. Waters. But yes ; I 'U 
admit, for the sake of argument, that I don*t 
understand young men. I '11 go further, and 
say that I don't like them ; I 'm afraid of 
them. And you wouldn't think," he added 
abruptly, "that it would be well for me to 
marry a girl twenty years younger than my- 
self." 

The old man glanced up at him with inno- 
cent slyness. **I prefer always to discuss 
these things in an impersonal way." 

" But you can't discuss them impersonally 
with me ; I 'm engaged to Miss Graham. 
Ever since you first found me here after I 
told you I was going away I have wished to 



136 INDIAN SUMMEB. 

tell you this, and this seems as good a time 
as any — or as bad." The defiance faded 
from his voice, which dropped to a note of 
weary sadness. "Yes, we're engaged — or 
shall be, as soon as she can hear from her 
family. I wanted to tell you because it 
seemed somehow yonr due, and because I 
fancied '^ou had a friendly interest in us 
both." 

** Yes, that is true," returned Mr. Waters. 
**I wish you j6y." He went through the 
form of offering his hand to Golville, who 
pressed it with anxious fervour. 

"I confess," he said, "that I feel the 
risks of the afifoir. It 's not that I have any 
dread for my own part ; I have lived my life, 
such as it is. But the child is full of fancies 
about me that can't be fulfilled. She dreams 
of restoring my youth somehow, of retrieving 
the past for me, of avenging me at her own 
cost for an unlucky love afiGair that I had 
here twenty years ago. It 's pretty of her, 
but it*s terribly pathetic— it *s tragic. I 
know very well that I 'm a middle-aged man, 
and that there 's no more youth for me. I 'm 
getting grey, and I *m getting fat ; I wouldn't 
be young if I could ; it 's a bore. I suppose 
I could keep up an illusion of youthfulness 
for five or six years more ; and then if I 



INDIAN SUMMEB. 1 37 

conld be quietly chloroformed out of the way, 
perhaps it wouldn't have been so very bad." 

** I have always thought," said Mr. Waters 
dreamily, '* that a good deal might be said 
for abbreviating hopeless suffering. I have 
known some very good people advocate its 
practice by science." 

**Yes," answered Colville. "Terhaps 
I ve presented that point too prominently. 
What I wished you to understand was that 
I don't care for myself ; that I consider only 
the happiness of this young girl that 's some- 
how — I hardly know how — ^been put in my 
keeping. I haven't forgotten the talks that 
we Ve had heretofore on this subject, and it 
would be affectation and bad taste in me to 
ignore them. Don't be troubled at anything 
you 've said ; it was probably true, and I 'm 
sure it was sincere. Sometimes I think that 
the kindest — ^the least cruel — ^thing I could 
do would be to break with her, to leave her. 
But I know that I shall do nothing of the 
kind ; I shall drift. The child is very dear 
to me. She has great and noble qualities ; 
she 's supremely unselfish ; she loves me 
through her mistaken pity, and because she 
thinks she can sacrifice herself to me. But 
she can't. Everything is against that ; she 
doesn't know how, and there is no reason 



138 INDIAN SUMMEB. 

why. I don't express it very well. I 
think nobody clearly understands it bnt 
Mrs. Bowen, and IVe somehow alienated 
her. " 

He became aware that his self-abnegation 
was taking the character of self-pity, and 
he stopped. 

Mr. Waters seemed to be giving the sub- 
ject serious attention in the silence that 
ensued. ** There is this to be remembered," 
he began, ** which we don't consider in our 
mere speculations upon any phase of human 
affidrs ; and that is the wonderful degree of 
amelioration that any given difficulty finds 
in the realisation. It is the anticipation, 
not the experience, that is the trial. In a 
case of this kind, facts of temperament, of 
mere association, of union, work unexpected 
mitigations; they not only alleviate, they 
allay. You say that she cherishes an illu- 
sion concerning you : well, with women, 
nothing is so indestructible as an illusion. 
Give them any chance at all, and all the 
forces of their nature combine to preserve 
it. And if, as you say, she is so dear to 
you, that in itself is almost sufficient. I can 
well understand your misgivings, springing 
as they do from a sensitive conscience ; but 
we may reasonably hope that they are ex- 



INDIAN SUMMER. 1 39 

aggerated. Very probably there will not 
be the rapture for her that there would be 
if — if you were younger; but the chances 
of final happiness are great — yes, very con- 
siderable. She will learn to appreciate what 
is really best in you, and you already under- 
stand her. Your love for her is the key to 
the future. Without that, of course " 

"Oh, of course," interrupted Colville 
hastily. Every touch of this comforter's 
hand had been a sting ; and he parted with 
him in that feeling of utter friendlessness 
involving a man who has taken counsel 
upon the confession of half his trouble. 

Something in Mrs. Bowen*s manner when 
he met her next made him think that per- 
haps Imogene had been telling her of the 
sympathy he had expressed for her ill- 
health. It was in the evening, and Imo- 
gene and Mr. Morton were looking over a 
copy of The Marble Faun^ which he had il- 
lustrated with photographs at Home. Imo- 
gene asked Colville to look at it too, but he 
said he would examine it later ; he had his 
opinion of people who illustrated The Marble 
Faun with photographs ; it surprised him 
that she seemed to find something novel and 
brilliant in the idea. 

Effie Bowen looked round where she was 



I40 INDIAN SUMMER. 

kneeling on a chair beside the couple with 
the book, and seeing Colville wandering 
neglectedly about before he placed himself, 
she jumped down and ran and caught hia 
hand. 

"Well, what now?" he asked, with a 
dim smile, as she began to pull him toward 
the sofa. When he should be expelled from 
Palazzo Pinti he would really miss the 
worship of that little thing. He knew that 
her impulse had been to console him for his 
exclusion from the pleasures that Imogene 
and Mr. Morton were enjoying. 

" Nothing. Just talk," she said, making 
him fast in a comer of the sofa by crouching 
tight against him. 

"What about? About which is the 
pleasantest season ? " 

** Oh no ; we Ve talked about that so 
often. Besides, of course you 'd say spring, 
now that it *8 coming on so nicely." 

"Do you think I*m so changeable as 
that ? Haven*t I always said winter when 
this question of the seasons was up ? And 
I say it now. Sha'n't you be awfully sorry 
when you can't have a pleasant little fire on 
the hearth like this any more ?" 

"Yes; I know. But it*s very nice 
having the flowers, too. The grass was all 



INDIAN SUMMER. I4I 

fall of daisies to-day — ^perfectly powdered 
with them." 

"To-day? Where?" 

**At the Gascine. And in under the 
trees there were millions of violets and 
crow's-feet. Mr. Morton helped me to get 
them for mamma and Imogene. And we 
stayed so long that when we drove home 
the daisies had all shut up, and the little 
pink leaves outside made it look like a field 
of red clover. Are you never going there 
any more ? " 

Mrs. Bowen came in. From the fact that 
there was no greeting between her and Mr. 
Morton, Colville inferred that she was re- 
turning to the room after having already 
been there. She stood a moment, with a 
little uncertamty, when she had shaken 
hands with him, and then dropped upon the 
sofa beyond Effie. The little girl ran one 
hand through Colville's arm, and the other 
through her mother's, and gripped them 
fast. "Now I have got you both," she 
triumphed, and smiled first into her face, 
and then into his. 

"Be quiet, Efl&e," said her mother, but 
she submitted. 

"I hope you're better for your drive to- 
day, Mrs. Bowen. EfiSe has been telling 
me about it." 



142 INDIAN SUMBIEB. 

"We stayed out a long time. Yes, I 
think the air did me good ; but I 'm not an 
invalid, you know." 

**Ohno." 

''I'm feeling a little fagged. And the 
weather was tempting. I suppose youVe 
been taking one of your long walks." 

" No, I Ve scarcely stirred out. I usually 
feel like going to meet the spring a little 
more than half-way ; but this year I don't, 
somehow." 

'* A good many people are feeling rather 
languid, I believe," said Mrs. Bowen. 

" I hope you 11 get away from Florence," 
said Colville. 

**0h," she returned, with a faint flush, 
*' I 'm afraid Imogene exaggerated that a 
little." She added, ** You are very good." 

She was treating him more kindly than 
she had ever done since that Sunday after- 
noon when he came in with Imogene to say 
that he was going to stay. It might be 
merely because she had worn out her mood 
of severity, as people do, returning in good- 
humour to those with whom they were of- 
fended, merely through the reconciling force 
of time. She did not look at him, but this 
was better than meeting his eye with that 
intercept ve glance. A strange peace touched 



INDIAN SUMMER. 1 43 

his heart. Imogene and the young clergy- 
man at the table across the room were in- 
tent on the book still; he was explaining 
and expatiating, and she listening. Col- 
ville saw that he had a fine head, and an 
intelligent, handsome, gentle face. When 
he turned again to Mrs. Bowen it was with 
the illusion that she had been saying some- 
thing ; but she was, in fact, sitting mute, 
and her face, with its bright colour, showed 
pathetically thin. 

** I should imagine that Venice would be 
good for you," he said. 

** It *s still very harsh there, I hear. No ; 
when we leave Morence, I think we will go 
to Switzerland. " 

''Oh, not to Madame Schebres's," pleaded 
the child, turning upon her. 

** No, not to Madame Schebres," consented 
the mother. She continued, addressing Col- 
ville : "I was thinking of Lausanne. Do 
you know Lausanne at all ? " 

** Only from Gibbon's report. It *s hardly 
up to date." 

"I thought of taking a house there for 
the summer," said Mrs. Bowen, playing 
with Efl&e's fingers. ** It *s pleasant by the 
lake, I suppose." 

"It's lovely by the lake!" cried the 



144 INDIAN SUMMEB. 

child. '*0h, do go, mamma ! I could get 
a boat and learn to row. Here you can't 
row, the Amo *8 so swift." 

" The air would bring you up," said Col- 
ville to Mrs. Bowen. ** Switzerland's the 
only country where you 're perfectly sure of 
waking new every morning." 

This idea interested the child. '* Waking 
new ! " she repeated. 

**Yes; perfectly made over. You wake 
up another person. Shouldn't you think 
that would be nice ? " 

«*No." 

"Well, I shouldn't, in your place. But 
in mine, I much prefer to wake up another 
person. Only it 's pretty hard on the other 
person." 

" How queer you are ! " The child set 
her teeth for fondness of him, and seizing 
his cheeks between her hands, squeezed 
them hard, admiring the effect upon his 
features, which in some respects was not 
advantageous. 

" Effie ! " cried her mother sternly ; and 
she dropped to her place again, and laid 
hold of Colville's arm for protection. ** You 
are really very rude. I shall send you to 
bed." 

'* Oh no, don't, Mrs. Bowen," he begged. 



INDIAN SUMMER. 1 45 

'* I 'm responsible for these violences. Effie 
used to be a very well behaved child before 
she began playing with me. It's all my 
fault." 

They remained talking on the sofa to- 
gether, while Imogene and Mr. Morton con- 
tinued to interest themselves in the book. 
From time to time she looked over at them, 
and then turned again to the young clergy- 
man, who, when he had closed the book, 
rested his hands on its top and began to 
give an animated account of something, 
conjecturably his sojourn in Rome. 

In a low voice, and with pauses adjusted 
to the occasional silences of the young 
people across the room, Mrs. Bowen told 
Colville how Mr. Morton was introduced to 
her by an old friend who was greatly in- 
terested in him. She said, frankly, that she 
had been able to be of use to him, and that 
he was now going back to America very 
soon; it was as if she were privy to the 
conjecture that had come to the surface in 
his talk with Mr. Waters, and wished him 
to understand exactly how matters stood 
with the young clergyman and herself. Col- 
ville, indeed, began to be more tolerant of 
him; he succeeded in praising the sermon 
he had heard him preach. 

VOL. II. K 



146 INDIAN SUMMER. 

*< Oh, he has talent," said Mrs. Bowen. 

They fell into the old, almost domestic 
strain, from which she broke at times with 
an effort, but returning as if helplessly to it. 
He had the gift of knowing how not to take 
an advantage with women ; that sense of 
onconstraint in them fought in his favour ; 
when Effie dropped her head wearily against 
his arm, her mother even laughed in sending 
her ofif to bed ; she had hitherto been serious. 
Imogene said she would go to see her tucked 
in, and that sent the clergyman to say good- 
night to Mrs. Bowen, and to put an end to 
Ck)lville*s audience. 

In these days, when Colville came every 
night to Palazzo Pinti, he got back the tone 
he had lost in the past fortnight. He thought 
that it was the complete immunity from his 
late pleasures, and the regular and sufficient 
sleep, which had set him firmly on his feet 
again, but he did not inquire very closely. 
Imogene went two or three times, after she 
had declared she would go no more, from 
the necessity women feel of blunting the 
edge of comment ; but Colville profited in- 
stantly and fully by the release from the 
parties which she offered him. He did not 
go even to afternoon tea-drinkings ; the 
"days" of the different ladies, which he 



INDIAN SUMMER. I47 

had been so diligent to observe, knew him 
no more. At the hours when society as- 
sembled in this house or that and inquired 
for him, or wondered about him, he was 
commonly taking a nap, and he was punctu- 
ally in bed every night at eleven, after his 
return from Mrs. Bowen's. 

He believed, of course, that he went there 
because he now no longer met Imogene else- 
where, and he found the house pleasanter 
than it had ever been since the veglione. 
Mrs. Bowen's relenting was not continuous, 
however. There were times that seemed to 
be times of question and of struggle with her, 
when she vacillated between the old cordi- 
ality and the later alienation ; when she 
went beyond the former, or lapsed into 
moods colder and more repellent than the 
latter. It would have been difficult to mark 
the moment when these struggles ceased* 
altogether, and an evening passed in un- 
broken kindness between them. But after- 
wards Colville could remember an emotion of 
grateful surprise at a subtle word or action 
of hers in which she appeared to throw all 
restraint — scruple or rancour, whichever it 
might be — to the winds, and become per- 
fectly his friend again. It must have been 
by compliance with some wish or assent to 



148 INDIAN SUMMER. 

some opinion of his ; what he knew was 
that he was not only permitted, he was in- 
vited, to feel himself the most favoured 
guest. The charming smUe, so small and 
sweet, so very near to bitterness, came back 
to her lips, the deeply fringed eyelids were 
lifted to let the sunny eyes stream upon 
him. She did, now, whatever he asked her. 
She consulted his taste and judgment on 
many points ; she consented to resume, 
when she should be a little stronger, their 
visits to the churches and galleries : it would 
be a shame to go away from Florence with- 
out knowing them thoroughly. It came to 
her asking him to drive with her and Imo- 
gene in the Cascine ; and when Imogene 
made some excuse not to go, Mrs. Bowen 
did not postpone the drive, but took Col- 
ville and Effie. 

They drove quite down to the end of the 
Cascine, and got out there to admire the 
gay monument, with the painted bust, of 
the poor young Indian prince who died in 
Florence. They strolled all about, talking 
of the old times in the Cascine, twenty years 
before ; and walking up the road beside the 
canal, while the carriage slowly followed, 
they stopped to enjoy the peasants lying 
asleep in the grass on the other bank. Col- 



INDIAN SUMMBR. I49 

ville and Effie gathered wild-flowers, and 
piled them in her mother's lap when she 
remounted to the carriage and drove along 
while they made excursions into the little 
dingles beside the road. Some people who 
overtook them in these sylvan pleasures re- 
ported the fact at a reception to which they 
were going, and Mrs. Amsden, whose mind 
had been gradually clearing under the simul- 
taneous withdrawal of Imogene and Colville 
from society, professed herself again as 
thickly clouded as a weather-glass before a 
storm. She appealed to the sympathy of 
others against this hardship. 

Mrs. Bowen took CJolville home to dinner ; 
Mr. Morton was coming, she said, and he 
must come too. At table the young clergy- 
man made her his compliment on her look 
of health, and she said, Yes ; she had been 
driving, and she believed that she needed 
nothing but to be in the air a little more, as 
she very well could, now the spring weather 
was really coming. She said that they had 
been talking all winter of going to Fiesole, 
where Imogene had never been yet ; and upon 
comparison it appeared that none of them 
had yet been to Fiesole except herself. Then 
they must all go together, she said ; the car- 
riage would hold four very comfortably. 



150 INDIAN SUMMER. 

"Ah ! that leaves me out," said Colville, 
who had caught sight of Effie's fallen coun- 
tenance. 

" Oh no. How is that ? It leaves Effie 
out." 

" It 's the same thing. But I might ride, 
and Effie might give me her hand to hold 
over the side of the carriage ; that would 
sustain me." 

**We could take her between us, Mrs. 
Bowen," suggested Imogene. "The back 
seat is wide." 

" Then the party is made up," said Col- 
ville, ''and Effie hasn't demeaned herself 
by asking to go where she wasn't invited." 

The child turned inquiringly toward her 
mother, who met her with an indulgent smile, 
which became a little flush of grateful appre- 
ciation when it reached Colville ; but Mrs. 
Bowen ignored Imogene in the matter alto- 
gether. 

The evening passed delightfully. Mr. 
Morton had another book which he had 
brought to show Imogene, and Mrs. Bowen 
sat a long time at the piano, striking 
this air and that of the songs which she 
used to sing when she was a girl : Colville 
was trjring to recall them. When he and 
Imogene were left alone for their adieux, 



INDIAN SUMMER. I5I 

they approached each other in an estrange- 
ment through which each tried to break. 

** Why don't you scold me?" she asked. 
** I have neglected you the whole evening." 

" How have you neglected me?" 

" How ? Ah ! if you don't know " 

** No. I dare say I must be very stupid. 
I saw you talking with Mr. Morton, and you 
seemed interested. I thought I 'd better not 
intrude." 

She seemed uncertain of his intention, and 
then satisfied of its simplicity. 

•* Isn't it pleasant to have Mrs. Bowen in 
the old mood again ? " he asked. 

** Is she in the old mood ? " 

"Why, yes. Haven't you noticed how 
cordial she is ? " 

**1 thought she was rather colder than 
usual." 

** Colder ! " The chill of the idea pene- 
trated even through the density of Colville's 
selfish content. A very complex emotion, 
which took itself for indignation, throbbed 
from his heart. "Is she cold with you, 
Imogene ? " 

** Oh, if you saw nothing " 

'* No ; and I think you must be mistaken. 
She never speaks of you without praising 
you." 



152 INDIAN SUMMBB. 

** Does she speak of me ? " asked the girl, 
with her honest eyes wide open upon him. 

"Why, no," Colville acknowledged. 
"Come to reflect, it*s I who speak of you. 
But how— how is she cold with you ? " 

**0h, I dare sayit*s a delusion of mine. 
Perhaps I 'm cold with her." 

"Then don't he so, my dear! Be sure 
that she's your friend — ^true and good. 
Goodnight." 

He caught the girl in his arms, and kissed 
her tenderly. She drew away, and stood a 
moment with her repellent fingers on his 
breast. 

" Is it all for me ? " she asked. 

"For the whole obliging and amiable 
world," he answered guly. 



INDIAN SUMMER. I $3 



XIX. 

THE next time Golville came he found 
himself alone with Imogene, who asked 
him what he had been doing all day. 

"Oh, living along till evening. What 
have you ? " 

She did not answer at once, nor praise his 
speech for the devotion implied in it. After 
a while she said : "Do you believe in courses 
of reading? Mr. Morton has taken up a 
course of reading in Italian poetry. He 
intends to master it." 

"Does he?" 

"Yes. Do you think something of the 
kind would be good for me ? " 

"Oh, if you thirst for conquest. But I 
should prefer to rest on my laurels if I were 
you." 

Imogene did not smile. "Mr. Morton 
thinks I should enjoy a course of Kingsley. 
He says he *8 very earnest." 

" Oh, immensely. But aren't you earnest 
enough already, my dear? " 



154 INDIAN SUMMER. 

** Do you think I 'm too earnest ? " 

" No ; I should say you were just 
right." 

" You know better than that. I wish you 
would criticise me sometimes." 

"Oh, I 'd rather not." 

** Why ? Don't you see anything to criti- 
cise in me ? Are you satisfied with me in 
every way? You ought to think. You 
ought to think now. Do you think that I 
am doing right in all respects? Am I all 
that I could be to you, and to you alone ? 
If I am wrong in the least thing, criticise 
me, and I will try to be better." 

''Oh, you might criticise back, and I 
shouldn't like that." 

"Then you don't approve of a course of 
Kingsley ? " asked the girl. 

" Does that follow ? But if you *re going 
in for earnestness, why don't you take up a 
course of Carlyle ? " 

" Do you think that would be better than 
Kingsley?" 

"Not a bit. But Carlyle 's so earnest 
that he can't talk straight." 

"I can't make out what you mean. 
Wouldn't you like me to improve ? " 

* * Not much, " laughed Colville. " If you 
did, I don't know what I should do. I 



INDIAN SUMMER. 1$$ 

should have to begin to improve too, and I 'm 
very comfortable as I am." 

"I should wish to do it to — to be more 
worthy of you," grieved the girl, as if deeply 
disappointed at his frivolous behaviour. 

He could not help laughing, but he was 
sorry, and would have taken her hand ; she 
kept it from him, and removed to the 
farthest comer of the sofa. Apparently, 
however, her ideal did not admit of open 
pique, and she went on trying to talk seri- 
ously with him. 

** You think, don't you, that we oughtn't 
to let a day pass without storing away some 
thought — suggestion " 

"Oh, there's no hurry," he said lazily. 
"Life is rather a long affidr — if you live. 
There appears to be plenty of time, though 
people say not, and I think it would be 
rather odious to make every day of use. Let 
a few of them go by without doing anything 
for you ! And as for reading, why not read 
when you're hungry, just as you eat? 
Shouldn't you hate to take up a course of 
roast beef, or a course of turkey ? " 

"Very well, then," said Imogene. "I 
shall not begin Ejngsley." 

"Yes, do it. I dare say Mr. Morton's 
quite right. He will look at these things 



156 Iin)IAN SUHHEB. 

more from your own point of view. All the 
Kingsley novels are in the Tauchnitz. By 
all means do what he says." 

" I will do what you say." 

" Oh, but I say nothing." 

"Then I will do nothing." 

Colville laughed at this too, and soon after 
the clergyman appeared. Imogene met him 
so coldly that Colville felt obliged to make 
him some amends by a greater show of cordi- 
ality than he felt. But he was glad of the 
effort, for he began to like him as he talked 
to him ; it was easy for him to like people ; 
the young man showed sense and judgment, 
and if he was a little academic in his mind 
and manners, Colville tolerantly reflected 
that some people seemed to be bom so, and 
that he was probably not artificial, as he 
had once imagined from the ecclesiastical 
scrupulosity of his dress. 

Imogene ebbed away to the piauo in the 
comer of the room, and struck some chords 
on it. At each stroke the young clergyman, 
whose eyes had wandered a little toward 
her from the first, seemed to vibrate in re- 
sponse. The conversation became incohe- 
rent before Mrs. Bowen joined them. Then, 
by a series of illogical processes, the clergy- 
man was standing beside Imogene at the 



IHDIAN SUMMER. 1 57 

piano, and Mrs. Bowen was sitting beside 
Colville on the sofa. 

"Isn^t there to be any Effie to-night?" 
he asked. 

'* No. She has been up too much of late. 
And I wished to speak with you — about 
Imogene. " 

"Yes," said Colville, not very eagerly. 
At that moment he could have chosen 
another topic. 

** It is time that her mother should have 
got my letter. In less than a fortnight we 
ought to have an answer." 

"Well?" said Colville, with a strange 
constriction of the heart. 

" Her mother is a person of very strong 
character ; her husband is absorbed in busi- 
ness, and defers to her in everything." 

"It isn't an unconmion American situa- 
tion," said Colville, relieving his tension by 
this excursion. 

Mrs. Bowen ignored it. "I don't know 
how she may look at the affair. She may 
give her assent at once, or she may decide 
that nothing has taken place till — she sees 
you." 

** I could hardly blame her for that," he 
answered submissively. 

" It isn't a question of that," said Mrs. 



158 INDIAN SUMMER. 

Bowen. " It 's a question of — others. Mr. 
Morton was here before you came, and I 
know he was interested in Imogene — I am 
certain of it. He has come back, and he 
sees no reason why he should not renew his 
attentions." 

** No— 0—0," faltered Colville. 

** I wish you to realise the fact." 

" But what would you " 

*' I told you," said Mrs. Bowen, with a 
full return of that severity whose recent 
absence Colville had found so comfortable, 
** that I can't advise or suggest anything at 
aU." 

He was long and miserably silent. At 
last, ** Did you ever think," he asked, " did 
you ever suppose — that is to say, did you 
ever suspect — that — she — that Imogene was 
— at all interested in him ? " 

"I think she was — at one time," said 
Mrs. Bowen promptly. 

Colville sighed, with a wandering disposi- 
tion to whistle. 

"But that is nothing," she went on. 
** People have many passing fiEincies. The 
question is, what are you going to do now ? 
I want to know, as Mr. Morton's friend." 

" Ah, I wish you wanted to know as my 
friend, Mrs. Bowen ! " A sudden thought 



INDIAN SUMMER. 1 59 

flashed upon him. "Why shouldn't I go 
away from Florence till Imogene hears from 
her mother? That seemed to me right in 
the first place. There is no tie that binds 
her to me. I hold her to nothing. If she 
finds in my absence that she likes this 

young man better " An expression of 

Mrs. Bowen's face stopped him. He per- 
ceived that he had said something yery 
shocking to her; he perceived that the 
thing was shocking in itself, but it was not 
that which he cared for. "I don't mean 
that I won't hold myself true to her as long 
as she will. I recognise my responsibility 
fully. I know that I am answerable for all 
this, and that no one else is ; and I am 
ready to bear any penalty. But what I 
can't bear is that you should misunderstand 

me, that you should I have been so 

wretched ever since you first began to 
blame me for my part in this, tind so happy 
this past fortnight that I can't — ^I vyonH — 
go back to that state of things. No ; you 
have no right to relent toward me, and 
then fling me off as you have tried to 
do to-night ! I have some feeling too 
— some rights. You shall receive me as a 
friend, or not at all ! How can I live if 
you " 



l6o INDIAN SUMMBB. 

She had been making little efforts as if to 
rise ; now she forced herself to her feet, and 
ran from the room. 

The young people looked up from their 
music ; some wave of the sensation had 
spread to them, but seeing Colville remain 
seated, they went on with their playing till 
he rose. Then Imogene called out, ''Isn*t 
Mrs. Bowen coming back ? " 

" I don't know ; I think not," answered 
Oolville stupidly, standing where he had 
risen. 

She hastened questioning toward him. 
* * What is the matter ? Isn't she well ? " 

Mr. Morton's face expressed a polite share 
in her anxiety. 

"Oh yes; quite, I believe," Colville re- 
plied. 

"She heard Effie call, I suppose," sug- 
gested the girl. 

" Yes, yes 5 I think so ; that is — yes. I 
must be going. Good night. " 

He took her hand and went away, leaving 
the clergyman still there ; but he lingered 
only for a report from Mrs. Bowen, which 
Imogene hurried to get. She sent word 
that she would join them presently. But 
Mr. Morton said that it was late already, 
and he would beg Miss Graham to say good- 



INDIAN SUMMER. l6l 

night for him. When Mrs. Bowen returned 
Imogene was alone. 

She did not seem surprised or concerned 
at that. '* Imogene, I have been talking to 
Mr. Colville about you and Mr. Morton." 

The girl started and turned pale. 

*'It is almost time to hear from your 
mother, and she may consent to your en- 
gagement. Then you must be prepared to 
act." 

"Act?" 

"To make it known. Matters can't go 
on as they have been going. I told Mr. 
Colville that Mr. Morton ought to know at 
once." 

"Why ought he to know?" asked Imo- 
gene, doubtless with that impulse to tem- 
porise which is natural to the human soul in 
questions of right and interest. She sank 
into the chair beside which she had been 
standing. 

"If your mother consents, you will feel 
bound to Mr. Colville?" 

" Yes," said the girL 

" And if she refuses ? " 

" He has my word. I will keep my word 
to him," replied Imogene huskily. "No- 
thing shall make me break it." 

"Very well, then!" exclaimed Mrs. 

VOL. II. L 



1 62 nn>IAN SUMMER. 

Bowen. "We need not wait for your 
mother's answer. Mr. Morton ought to 
know, and he ought to know at once. 
Don't try to blind yourself, Imogene, to 
what you see as plainly as I do. He is in 
love with you." 

" Oh," moaned the girl. 

** Yes ; you can't deny it. And it 's cruel, 
it 's treacherous, to let him go on thinking 
that you are free." 

**I will never see him again." 

' * Ah ! that isn't enough. He has a claim to 
know why. I will not let him be treated so. " 

They were both silent. Then, "What 
did Mr. Colville say ? " asked Imogene. 

"He? I don't know that he said any- 
thing. He " Mrs. Bowen stopped. 

Imogene rose from her chair. 

" I will not let him tell Mr. Morton. It 
would be too indelicate." 

" And shall you let it go on so ? " 

"No. I will teU him myself." 

" How will you tell him ? " 

" I will tell him if he speaks to me." 

" You will let it come to that?" 

"There is no other way. I shall suffer 
more than he." 

" But you will deserve to sufifer, and your 
suffering will not help him." 



INDIAN SUMMES. I63 

Imogene trembled into her chidr again. 

•* I see," said Mrs. Bowen bitterly, " how 
it will be at last. It will be as it has been 
from the first." She began to walk up and 
down the room, mechanically putting the 
chairs in place, and removing the disorder 
in which the occupancy of several people 
leaves a room at the end of an evening. 
She closed the piano, which Imogene had 
forgot to shut, with a clash that jarred the 
strings from their silence. " But I will do 
it, and I wonder " 

"You will speak to him?" faltered the 
girl. 

" Yes ! " returned Mrs. Bowen vehe- 
mently, and arresting herself in her rapid 
movements. **It won't do for you to tell 
him, and you won't let Mr. Colville." 

** No, I can't," said Imogene, slowly shak- 
ing her head. " But I wUl discourage him ; 
I will not see him any more." Mrs. Bowen 
silently confronted her. ' ' I will not see any 
one now till I have heard from home." 

"And how will that help? He must 
have some explanation, and I will have to 
make it. What shall it be ? " 

Imogene did not answer. She said: "I 
will not have any one know what is between 
me and Mr. Colville till I have heard from 



164 INDIAN SUMMEB. 

home. If they try to refuse, then it will be 
for him to take me against their will. But 
if he doesn't choose to do that, then he shall 
be free, and I won't have him humiliated a 
second time before the world. This time he 
shall be the one to reject. And I don't care 
who suffers. The more I prize the person, 
the gladder I shall be ; and if I could sufifer 
before evetybody I would. K people ever 
find it out, I will tell them that it was he 
who broke it off." She rose again from her 
chair, and stood flushed and tiirilling with 
the notion of her self-sacrifice. Out of the 
tortuous complexity of the situation she had 
evolved this brief triumph, in which she 
rejoiced as if it were enduring success. But 
she suddenly fell from it in the dust. *' Oh, 
what can I do for him ? How can I make 
him feel more and more that I would give 
up anything, everything, for him ! It 's be- 
cause he asks nothing and wants nothing 
that it 's so hard ! If I could see that he 
was unhappy, as I did once ! If I could see 

that he was at all different since— since 

Oh, what I dread is this smooth tranquillity ! 
If our lives could only be stormy and full of 
cares and anxieties and troubles that I could 
take on myself, then, then I shouldn't be 
afraid of the future I But I 'm afraid they 



INDIAN SUMMER. ie>5 

won*t be so — ^no, I 'm afraid that they will 
be easy and quiet, and then what shall I 
do ? Mrs. Bowen, do you think he cares 
forme?" 

Mrs. Bowen turned white ; she did not 



The girl wrung her hands. ** Sometimes 
it seems as if he didn't — as if I had forced 
myself on him through a mistake, and he 
had taken me to save me from the shame of 
knowing that I had made a mistake. Do 
you think that is true? If you ican only 

tell me that it isn't Or, no ! If it is 

true, tell me that! That would be real 
mercy. " 

The other trembled, as if physically beaten 
upon by this appeal. But she gathered her- 
self together rigidly. ** How can I answer 
you such a thing as that ? I mustn't listen 
to you; you mustn't ask me." She turned 
and left the girl standing still in her atti- 
tude of imploring. But in her own room, 
where she locked herself in, sobs mingled 
with the laughter which broke crazily from 
her lips as she removed this ribbon and that 
jewel, and pulled the bracelets from her 
wrists. A man would have plunged from 
the house and walked the night away; a 
woman must wear it out in her bed. 



1 66 INDIAN SUMMER. 



XX. 

IK the morning Mrs. Bowen received a note 
from her banker covering a despatch by 
cable from America. It was from Imogene*s 
mother; it acknowledged the letters they 
had written, and announced that she sailed 
that day for Liverpool. It was dated at 
New York, and it was to be mferred that 
after perhaps writing in answer to their 
letters, she had suddenly made up her mind 
to come out. 

" Yes, that is it," said Imogene, to whom 
Mrs. Bowen hastened with the despatch. 
"Why should she have telegraphed to 
you ? " she asked coldly, but with a latent 
fire of resentment in her tone. 

" You must ask her when she comes," re- 
turned Mrs. Bowen, with all her gentleness. 
** It won*t be long now." 

They looked as if they had neither of them 
slept; but the girl's vigil seemed to have 
made her wild and fierce, like some bird 



INDIAN SUMMER. 167 

that has beat itself all night against its cage, 
and still from time to time feebly strikes the 
bars with its wings. Mrs. Bowen was 
simply worn to apathy. 

"What shall you do about this?" she 
asked. 

" Do about it ? Qh, I will think. I will 
try not to trouble you." 

** Imogene ! " 

" I shall have to tell Mr. Colville. But I 
don't know that I shall tell him at once. 
Give me the despatch, please." She pos- 
sessed herself of it greedily, offensively. " I 
shall ask you not to speak of it." 

** I will do whatever you wish." 

"Thank you." 

Mrs. Bowen left the room, but she turned 
immediately to re-open the door she had 
closed behind her. 

"We were to have gone to Fiesole to- 
morrow," she said inquiringly. 

"We can still go if the day is fine," 
returned the girl. "Nothing is changed. 
I wish very much to go. Couldn't we 
go to-day?" she added, with eager defi- 
ance. 

"It's too late to-day," said Mrs. Bowen 
quietly. " I will write to remind the gentle- 
men." 



1 68 INDIAN SUMMBB. 

« Thank you. I wish we could have gone 
to-day." 

*' You can have the carriage if you wish 
to drive anywhere," said Mrs. Bowen. 

<*I will take Effie to see Mrs. Amsden." 
But Imogene changed her mind, and went 
to call upon two Misses Guicciardi, the 
result of an international marriage, whom 
Mrs. Bowen did not like very welL Imo- 
gene drove with them to the Cascine, where 
they bowed to a numerous military acquaint- 
ance, and they asked her if Mrs. Bowen 
would let her join them in a theatre party 
that evening : they were New-Yorkers by 
birth, and it was to be a theatre party in 
the New York style ; they were to be chape- 
roned by a young married lady ; two young 
men cousins of theirs, just out from America, 
had taken the box. 

When Imogene returned home she told 
Mrs. Bowen that she had accepted this in- 
vitation. Mrs. Bowen said nothing, but 
when one of the young men came up to 
hand Imogene down to the carriage, which 
was waiting with the others at the gate, she 
could not have shown a greater tolerance of 
his second-rate New Yorkiness if she had 
been a Boston dowager ofifering him the 
scrupulous hospitalities of her city. 



INDIAN SUMMER. I69 

Imogene came in at midnight ; she hummed 
an air of the opera as she took ofif her wraps 
and ornaments in her room, and this in the 
quiet of the hour had a terrible, almost pro- 
fane effect : it was as if some other kind of 
girl had whistled. She showed the same 
nonchalance at breakfast, where she was 
prompt, and answered Mrs. Bowen's in- 
quiries about her pleasure the night before 
with a liveliness that ignored the polite re- 
solution that prompted them. 

Mr. Morton was the first to arrive, and if 
his discouragement began at once, the first 
steps masked themselves in a reckless wel- 
come, which seemed to fill him with joy, 
and Mrs; Bowen with silent perplexity. The 
girl fan on about her evening at the opera, 
and about the weather, and the excursion 
they were going to make; and after an 
apparently needless ado over the bouquet 
which he brought her, together with one 
for Mrs. Bowen, she put it into her belt, 
and made Colville notice it when he came : 
he had not thought to bring flowers. 

He turned from her hilarity with anxious 
question to Mrs. Bowen, who did not meet 
his eye, and who snubbed Effie when the 
child found occasion to whisper : ** / think 
Imogene is acting very strangely, for her ; 



I70 INDIAN SUMMER. 

don't you, mamma? It seems as if going 
with tiiose Goicciardi girls just once had 
spoiled her." 

*' Don't make remarks about people, Effie, " 
said her mother sharply. '* It isn't nice in 
little girls, and I don't want you to do it. 
You talk too much lately. " 

Effie turned grieving away from this re- 
jection, and her face did not light up even 
at the whimsical sympathy in Colville's face, 
who saw that she had met a check of some 
sort; he had to take her on his knee and 
coax and kiss her before her wounded feel- 
ings were visibly healed. He put her down 
with a sighing wish that some one could take 
him up and soothe his troubled sensibilities 
too, and kept her hand in his while he sat 
waiting for the last of those last moments 
in which the hurrying delays of ladies pre- 
paring for an excursion seem never to 
end. 

When they were ready to get into the car- 
riage, the usual contest of self-sacrifice arose, 
which Imogene terminated by mounting to 
the front seat ; Mr. Morton hastened to take 
the seat beside her, and Colville was left to 
sit with Effie and her mother. '< You old 
people will be safer back there," said Imo- 
gene. It was a little joke which she ad- 



INDIAN SUMMER. I7I 

dressed to the child, but a gleam from her 
eye as she turned to speak to the young man 
at her side visited Colville in desperate de- 
fiance. He wondered what she was about 
in that allusion to an idea which she had 
shrunk from so sensitively hitherto. But 
he found himself in a situation which he 
could not penetrate at any point. When he 
spoke with Mrs. Bowen, it was with a dark 
undercurrent of conjecture as to how and 
when she expected him to tell Mr. Morton 
of his relation to Imogene, or whether she 
still expected him to do it ; when his eyes 
fell upon the face of the young man, he de- 
spaired as to the terms in which he should 
put the fact ; any form in which he tacitly 
dramatised it remained very embarrassing, 
for he felt bound to say that while he held 
himself promised in the matter, he did not 
allow her to feel herself so. 

A sky of American blueness and vastness, 
a mellow sun, and a delicate breeze did all 
that these things could for them, as they 
began the long, devious climb of the hills 
crowned by the ancient Etruscan city. At 
first they were all in the constraint of their 
own and one another's moods, known or 
imi^gined, and no talk began till the young 
clergyman turned to Imogene and asked, 



172 INDIAN SUMMEB. 

after a long look at the smiling landscape, 
" What sort of weather do you suppose they 
are having at BuffiJb to-day ? " 

*'At BufiElaJo?" she repeated, as if the 
place had only a dim existence in her re- 
motest consciousness. '*0h ! The ice isn't 
near out of the lake yet. You can't count 
on it before the first of May. " 

«And the first of May comes sooner or 
later, according to the season, " said Colville. 
'* I remember coming on once in the middle 
of the month, and the river was so full of ice 
between Niagara Falls and Buffalo that I 
had to shut the car window that I 'd kept 
open all the way through Southern Canada. 
But we have very little of that local weather 
at home ; our weather is as democratic and 
continental as our political constitution. 
Here it 's March or May any time from Sep- 
tember till June, according as there 's snow 
on the mountains or not." 

The young man smiled. ''But don't you 
like," he asked with deference, ** this slow, 
orderly advance of the Italian spring, where 
the flowers seem to come out one by one, 
and every blossom has its appointed time ? " 

" Oh yes, it *s very well in its way ; but I 
prefer the rush of the American spring ; no 
thought of mild weather this morning; a 



INDIAN SUMMER. 1 73 

warm, gnsty rain to-morrow night; day 
after to-morrow a burst of blossoms and 
flowers and young leaves and birds. I don't 
know whether we were made for our climate 
or our climate was made for us, but its im- 
patience and lavishness seem to answer some 
inner demand of our go-ahead souls. This 
happens to be the week of the peach blossoms 
here, and you see their pink everywhere to- 
day, and you don't see anything else in the 
blossom line. But imagine the American 
spring abandoning a whole week of her pre- 
cious time to the exclusive use of peach 
blossoms. ! She wouldn't do it ; she 's got 
too many other things on hand." 

Effie had stretched out over Colville's lap, 
and with her elbow sunk deep in his knee, 
was resting her chin in her hand and taking 
the facts of the landscape thoroughly in. 
" Do they have just a week ? " she asked. 

" Not an hour more or less," said Colville. 
*' If they found an almond blossom hanging 
round anywhere after their time came, they 
would make an awful row ; and if any lazy 
little peach-blow hadn't got out by the time 
their week was up, it would have to stay in 
till next year ; the pear blossoms wouldn't 
let it come out." 

"Wouldn't they ?" murmured the child. 



174 INDIAN SUMMEB. 

in dreamy sympathy with this belated peach- 
blow. 

**Well, that's what people say. In 
America it would be allowed to come out 
any time. It 's a free country." 

Mrs. Bowen offered to draw Effie back to 
a posture of more decorum, but Colville put 
his arm round the little girl. " OJfi, let her 
stay ! It doesn't inconmiode me, and she 
must be getting such a novel effect of the 
landscape." 

The mother fell back into her former 
attitude of jaded passivity. He wondered 
whether she had changed her mind about 
having him speak to Mr. Morton ; her quies- 
cence might well have been indifference ; 
one could have said, knowing the whole 
situation, that she had made up her mind 
to let things take their course, and struggle 
with them no longer. 

He could not believe that she felt content 
with him ; she must feel far otherwise ; and 
he took refuge, as he had the power of doing, 
from the discomfort of his own thoughts in 
jesting with the child, and mocking her 
with this extravagance and that; the dis- 
comfort then became merely a dull ache 
that insisted upon itself at intervals, like a 
grumbling tooth. 



INDIAN SUMMER. 1 75 

The prospect was full of that mingled 
wildness and subordination that gives its 
supreme charm to the Italian landscape ; 
and without elements of great variety, it 
combined them in infinite picturesqueness. 
There were olive orchards and vineyards, 
and again vineyards and olive orchards. 
Goser to tl;e farm-houses and cottages there 
were peaches and other fruit trees and 
kitchen-gardens ; broad ribbons of grain 
waved between the ranks of trees ; around 
the white villas the spires of the cypresses 
pierced the blue air. Now and then they 
came to a villa with weather-beaten statues 
strutting about its parterres. A mild, plea- 
sant heat brooded upon the fields and roofs, 
and the city, dropping lower and lower as 
they mounted, softened and blended its 
towers and monuments in a sombre ma^s 
shot with gleams of white. 

Golville spoke to Imogene, who withdrew 
her eyes from it with a sigh, after long 
brooding upon the scene. *' You can do no- 
thing with it, I see." 

"With what?" 

"The landscape. It's too full of every 
possible interest. What a history is written 
all over it, public and private ! If you don't 
take it simply like any other landscape, it 



176 INDIAN SUMMBB. 

becomes an oppression. It's well that 
tourists come to Italy so ignorant, and keep 
so. Otherwise they couldn't live to get 
home again ; the past would crush them." 

Imogene scrutinised him as if to extract 
some personal meaning from his words, and 
then turned her head away. The clergyman 
addressed him with what was like a respect- 
ful toleration of the drolleries of a gifted but 
eccentric man, the flavour of whose talk he 
was beginning to taste. 

*• You don't really mean that one shouldn't 
come to Italy as well informed as possible ? " 

"WeU, I did," said Colville, "but I 
don't." 

The young man pondered this, and Imo- 
gene started up with an air of rescuing them 
from each other — as if she would not let Mr. 
Morton think Colville trivial or Colville con- 
sider the clergyman stupid, but would do 
what she could to take their minds off the 
whole question. Perhaps she was not very 
clear as to how this was to be done ; at any 
rate she did not speak, and Mrs. Bowen came 
to her support, from whatever motive of her 
own. It might have been from a sense of 
the injustice of letting Mr. Morton suffer 
from the complications that involved herself 
and the others. The affair had been going 



INDIAN SUHMEB. l^^ 

very hitchily ever since they started, with 
the burden of the conversation left to the 
two men and that helpless girl ; if it were 
not to be altogether a failure she must in- 
terfere. 

" Did you ever hear of Gratiano when you 
were in Venice ? " she asked Mr. Morton. 

" Is he one of their new water-colourists ? " 
returned the young man. " I heard they 
had quite a school there now. " 

**No," said Mrs. Bowen, ignoring her 
failure as well as she could; ''he was a 
famous talker; he loved to speak an infi- 
nite deal of nothing more than any man in 
Venice." 

" An ancestor of mine, Mr. Morton," said 
Colville ; "a poor, honest man, who did his 
best to make people forget that the ladies 
were silent. Thank you, Mrs. Bowen, for 
mentioning him. I wish he were with us 
to-day." 

The young man laughed. " Oh, in the 
Merchant of Venice / " 

** No other," said Colville. 

** I confess," said Mrs. Bowen, ** that I am 
rather stupid this morning. I suppose it 's 
the softness of the air ; it 's been harsh and 
irritating so long. It makes me drowsy." 

* * Don't mind ua, " returned Colville. * * We 

VOL. II. M 



178 INDIAN SUMMER. 

will call you at important points." They 
were driving into a village at which people 
stop sometimes to admire the works of art 

in its church. "Here, for example, is 

What place is this ? " he asked of the coach- 
man. 

** San Domenico." 

'* I should know it again by its beggars.*' 
Of all ages and sexes they swarmed round 
the carriage, which the driver had instinc- 
tively slowed to oblige them, and thrust 
forward their hands and hats. Colville gave 
Effie his small change to distribute among 
them, at sight of which they streamed down 
the street from every direction. Those who 
had received brought forward the halt and 
blind, and did not scruple to propose being 
rewarded for this service. At the same time 
they did not mind his laughing in their 
faces ; they laughed too, and went ofif con- 
tent, or as nearly so as beggars ever are. He 
buttoned up his pocket as they drove on more 
rapidly. *' I am the only person of no prin- 
ciple — except Effie — in the carriage, and yet 
I am at this moment carrying more blessings 
out of this village than I shall ever know 
what to do with. Mrs. Bowen, I know, is 
regarding me with severe disapproval She 
thinks that I ought to have sent the beggars 



INDIAN SUMMER. 1 79 

of San Domenico to Florence, where they 
would all be shut up in the Pia Casa di 
Ricovero, and taught some useful occupa- 
tion. It's terrible in Florence. You can 
walk through Florence now and have no 
appeal made to your better nature that is 
not made at the appellant's risk of imprison- 
ment. When I was there before, you had 
opportunities of giving at every turn." 

** You can send a cheque to the Pia Casa," 
said Mrs. Bowen. 

"Ah, but what good would that do me? 
When I give I want the pleasure of it; I 
want to see my beneficiary cringe under my 
bounty. But I 've tried in vain to convince 
you that the world has gone wrong in other 
ways. Do you remember the one-armed 
man whom we used to give to on the Lung' 
Amo ? That persevering sufferer has been 
repeatedly arrested for mendicancy, and 
obliged to pay a fine out of his hard earnings 
to escape being sent to your Pia Casa." 

Mrs. Bowen smiled, and said, Was he 
living yet ? in a pensive tone of reminiscence. 
She was even more than patient of Oolville's 
nonsense. It seemed to him that the light 
under her eyelids was sometimes a grateful 
light. Confronting Imogene and the young 
man whose hopes of her he was to destroy 



l8o INDIAN SUMMER. 

at the first opportunity, the lurid moral 
atmosphere which he breathed seemed 
threatening to become a thing apparent to 
sense, and to be about to blot the landscape. 
He fought it back as best he could, and 
kept the hovering cloud from touching the 
earth by incessant eiSbrt. At times he 
looked over the side of the carriage, and 
drew secretly a long breath of fatigue. It 
began to be borne in upon him that these 
ladies were using him ill in leaving him the 
burden of their entertainment. He became 
angiTt but his heart softened, and he for- 
gave them again, for he conjectured that he 
was the cause of the cares that kept them 
silent. He felt certain that the afiEur had 
taken some new turn. He wondered if Mrs. 
Bowen had told Imogene what she had de- 
manded of him. But he could only conjec- 
ture and wonder in the dreary undercurrent 
of thought that flowed evenly and darkly on 
with the talk he kept going. He made the 
most he could of the varying views of Flor- 
ence which the turns and mounting levels 
of the road gave him. He became affection- 
ately grateful to the young clergyman when 
he replied promptly and fully, and took an 
interest in the objects or subjects he brought 
up. 



INDIAN SUMMER. l8l 

Neither Mrs. Bowen nor Imogene was 
altogether silent. The one helped on at 
times wearily, and the other broke at times 
from her abstraction. Doubtless the girl 
had undertaken too much in insisting upon 
a party of pleasure with her mind full of so 
many things, and doubtless Mrs. Bowen was 
sore with a rankling resentment at her insist- 
ence, and vexed at herself for having yielded 
to it. If at her time of life, and with all her 
experience of it, she could not rise under this 
inner load, Imogene must have been crushed 
by it. 

Her starts from the dreamy oppression, if 
that were what kept her silent, took the 
form of aggression, when she disagreed with 
Golville about things he was saying, or at- 
tacked him for this or that thing which he 
had said in times past. It was an unhappy 
and unamiable self-assertion, which he was 
not able to compassionate so much when she 
resisted or defied Mrs. Bowen, as she seemed 
seeking to do at every point. Perhaps 
another would not have felt it so : it must 
have been largely in his consciousness ; the 
young clergyman seemed not to see anything 
in these bursts but the indulgence of a gay 
caprice, though his laughing at them did not 
alleviate the effect to Colville, who, when he 



l82 INDIAN SUMHEB. 

turned to Mrs. Bowen for her alliance, was 
astonished with a prompt snub, unmistak- 
able to himself, however imperceptible to 
others. 

He found what diversion and comfort he 
could in the party of children who beset 
them at a point near the town, and followed 
the carriage, trying to sell them various light 
and useless trifles made of straw — fans, 
baskets, parasols, and the like. He bought 
recklessly of them and gave them to EfiSe, 
whom he assured, without the applause of 
the ladies, and with the grave question of 
the young clergyman, that the vendors were 
little Etruscan girls, all at least twenty-five 
hundred years old. ** It *s very hard to find 
any Etruscans under that age ; most of the 
grown-up people are three thousand." 

The child humoured his extravagance 
with the faith in fable which children are 
able to command, and said, *'0h, tell me 
about them ! " while she pushed up closer to 
him, and began to admire her presents, 
holding them up before her, and dwelling 
fondly upon them one by one. 

** Oh, there *8 very little to tell," answered 
Colville. "They're mighty dose people, 
and always keep themselves very much to 
themselves. But wouldn't you like to see a 



INDIAN SUMMBB. 1 8$ 

party of Etruscans of all ages, even down to 
little babies only eleven or twelve hundred 
years old, come driving into an American 
town ? It would make a great excitement, 
wouldn't it?" 

** It would be splendid." 

** Yes ; we would give them a collation in 
the basement of the City Hall, and drive 
them out to the cemetery. The Americans 
and Etruscans are very much alike in that — 
they always show you their tombs." 

"Will they in Fiesole ? " 

** How you always like to buiTow into the 
past ! " interrupted Imogene. 

" Well, it 's rather difficult burrowing into 
the future," returned Colville defensively. 
Accepting the challenge, he added : '* Yes, 
I should really like to meet a few Etruscans 
in Fiesole this morning. I should feel as if 
I 'd got amongst my contemporaries at last ; 
they would understand me." 

The girl's face flushed. " Then no one 
else can understand you ? " 

** Apparently not. I am the great Ameri- 
can incompris. " 

** I 'm sorry for you," she returned feebly ; 
and, in fact, sarcasm was not her strong 
point. 

When they entered the town they found 



184 INDIAN SUMMER. 

the Etruscans preoccupied with other visi- 
tors, whom at various points in the quaint 
little piazza they surrounded in dense groups, 
to their own disadvantage as guides and 
beggars and dealers in straw goods. One of 
the groups reluctantly dispersed to devote 
itself to the new arrivals, and these then 
perceived that it was a party of artists, 
scattered about and sketching, which had 
absorbed the attention of the population. 
Golville went to the restaurant to order 
lunch, leaving the ladies to the care of Mr. 
Morton. When he came back he found tlie 
carriage surrounded by the artists, who had 
turned out to be the Inglehart boys. They 
had walked up to Fiesole the afternoon be- 
fore, and they had been sketching there all 
the morning. With the artist's indifiference 
to the conventional objects of interest, they 
were still ignorant of what ought to be seen 
in Fiesole by tourists, and they accepted 
Golville's proposition to be of his party in 
going the rounds of the Cathedral, the 
Museum, and the view from that point of 
the wall called the Belvedere. They found 
that they had been at the Belvedere before 
without knowing that it merited particular 
recognition, and some of them had made 
sketches from it — of bits of architecture and 



INDIAN SUMMER. 185 

landscape, and of figure amongst the women 
with straw fans and baskets to sell, who 
thronged round the whole party again, and 
interrupted the prospect. In the church 
they dififered amongst themselves as to the 
best bits for study, and Colville listened in 
whimsical despair to the enthusiasm of their 
likings and dislikings. All that was so far 
from him now ; but in the Museum, which 
had only a thin interest based upon a small 
collection of art and archaeology, he suffered 
a real affliction in the presence of a young 
Italian couple, who were probably plighted 
lovers. They went before a grey-haired 
pair, who might have been the girl's father 
and mother, and they looked at none of the 
objects, though they regularly stopped be- 
fore them and waited till their guide had 
said his say about them. The girl, clinging 
tight to the young man's arm, knew nothing 
but him ; her mouth and eyes were set in a 
passionate concentration of her being upon 
him, and he seemed to walk in a dream of 
her. From time to time they peered upon 
each other's faces, and then they paused, 
rapt and indifferent to all besides. 

The young painters had their jokes about 
it ; even Mr. Morton smiled, and Mrs. 
Bowen recognised it. But Imogene did not 



1 86 INDIAN SUBfHER. 

smile ; she regarded the lovers with an in- 
terest in them scarcely less intense than 
their interest in each other ; and a cold per- 
spiration of question broke out on Colville^s 
forehead. Was that her ideal of what her 
own engagement should be? Had she ex- 
pected him to behave in that way to her, 
and to accept from her a devotion like that 
girl's? How bitterly he must have disap- 
pointed her ! It was so impossible to him 
that the thought of it made him feel that 
he must break all ties which bound him 
to anything like it. And yet he reflected 
that the time was when he could have been 
equal to that, and even more. 

After lunch the painters joined them again, 
and they all went together to visit the ruins 
of the Roman theatre and the stretch of 
Etruscan wall beyond it. The former seems 
older than the latter, whose huge blocks of 
stone lie as firmly and evenly in their courses 
as if placed there a year ago ; the turf creeps 
to the edge at top, and some smaU trees nod 
along the crest of the wall, whose ancient 
face, clean and bare, looks sternly out over 
a vast prospect, now young and smiling in 
the first delight of spring. The piety or in- 
terest of the community, which guards the 
entrance to the theatre by a fee of certain 



INDIAN SUMMER. 1 87 

centesimi, may be concerned in keeping the 
wall free from the grass and vines which 
are stealing the half -excavated arena back 
to forgetfulness and decay ; but whatever 
agency it was, it weakened the appeal that 
the wall made to the sympathy of the spec- 
tators. They could do nothing with it ; the 
artists did not take their sketch-blocks from 
their pockets. But in the theatre, where a 
few broken columns marked the place of the 
stage, and the stone benches of the audito- 
rium were here and there reached by a flight 
of uncovered steps, the human interest re- 
turned. 

'* I suspect that there is such a thing as a 
ruin's being too old," said Colville. "Our 
Etruscan friends made the mistake of build- 
ing their wall several thousand years too 
soon for our purpose." 

**Yes," consented the young clergyman. 
'*It seems as if our own race became alien- 
ated from us through the mere effect of 
time, don't you think, sir? I mean, of 
course, terrestrially." 

The artists looked uneasy, as if they had 
not counted upon anything of this kind, and 
they began to scatter about for points of 
view. Effie got her mother's leave to run 
up and down one of the stairways, if she 



1 88 INDIAN SUMMER. 

would not fall. Mrs. Bowen sat down on 
one of the lower steps, and Mr. Morton took 
his place respectfully near her. 

** I wonder how it looks from the top?" 
Imogene asked this of Colville, with more 
meaning than seemed to belong to the ques- 
tion properly. 

*' There is nothing like going to see," he 
suggested. He helped her up, giving her 
his hand from one course of seats to another. 
When they reached the point which com- 
manded the best view of the whole, she sat 
down, and he sank at her feet, but they did 
not speak of the view. 

•* Theodore, I want to tell you something," 
she said abruptly. "I have heard from 
home." 

'* Yes ? " he replied, in a tone in which he 
did his best to express a readiness for any 
fate. 

** Mother has telegraphed. She is coming 
out. She is on her way now. She will be 
here very soon." 

Colville did not know exactly what to 
say to these passionately consecutive state- 
ments. ** Well ?" he said at last. 

** Well " — she repeated his word — ** what 
do you intend to do ? " 

** Intend to do in what event?" he asked, 



INDIAN SITMHEB. 189 

lifting his eyes for the first time to the eyes 
which he felt burning down upon him. 

" U she should refuse.'* 

Again he could not command an instant 
answer, but when it came it was a fair one. 
** It isn't for me to say what I shall do," he 
replied gravely. " Or, if it is, I can only 
say that I will do whatever you wish." 

" Do you wish nothing ? " 

** Nothing but your happiness." 

"Nothing but my happiness!" she re- 
torted. **What is my happiness to me? 
Have I ever sought it ? " 

"I can't say," he answered; "but if I 
did not think you would find it " 

"I shall find it, if ever I find it, in yours," 
she interrupted. " And what shall you do 
if my mother will not consent to our engage- 
ment?" 

The experienced and sophisticated man — 
for that in no ill way was what Colville 
was— felt himself on trial for his honour 
and his manhood by this simple girl, this 
child. He could not endure to fall short of 
her ideal of him at that moment, no matter 
what error or calamity the fulfilment in- 
volved. "K you feel sure that you love 
me, Imogene, it will make no difference to 
me what your mother says. I would be 



190 INDIAN SUMMER. 

glad of her consent ; I should hate to go 
counter to her will ; but I know that I am 
good enough man to be true and keep you 
all my life the first in all my thoughts, and 
that 's enough for me. But if you have any 
fear, any doubt of yourself, now is the 
time " 

Imogene rose to her feet as in some tur- 
moil of thought or emotion that would not 
suffer her to remain quiet. 

** Oh, keep still ! " " Don't get up yet ! " 
"Hold on a minute, please !'* came from 
the artists in different parts of the theatre, 
and half a dozen imploring pencils were 
waved in the air. 

" They are sketching you, " said Colville, 
and she sank compliantly into her seat 
again. 

**I have no doubt for myself — no," she 
said, as if there had been no interruption. 

** Then we need have no anxiety in meet- 
ing your mother," said Colville, with a light 
sigh, after a moment's pause. ''What 
makes you think she will be unfavour- 
able?" 

" I don't think that ; but I thought— I 
didn't know but " 

"What?" 

** Nothing, now." Her lips were quiver- 



INDIAN SUBfMEB. 191 

ing ; he coald see her struggle for self-con- 
trol, bat he coald not see it unmoved. 

** Poor child ! " he said, putting out his 
hand toward her. 

** Don't take my hand ; they 're all look- 
ing," she begged. 

He forbore, and they remained silent and 
motionless a little while, before she had re- 
covered herself sufficiently to speak again. 

'*Then we are promised to each other, 
whatever happens," she said. 

"Yes." 

** And we will never speak of this again. 
But there is one thing. Did Mrs. Bowen 
ask you to tell Mr. Morton of our engage- 
ment?" 

*' She said that I ought to do so." 

" And did you say you would ? " 

"I don't know. But I suppose I ought 
to tell him." 

** I don't wish you to ! " cried the girL 

" You don't wish me to teU him ? " 

** No ; I will not have it ! " 

"Oh, very well; it's much easier not. 
But it seems to me that it's only fair to 
him." 

•*Did you think of that yourself?" she 
demanded fiercely. 

"No," returned Colville, with sad self- 



202 INDIAN SUMMBS, 

and her clear gaze grew troubled. But she 
apparently girded herself for the struggle. 
<< As far as you are concerned, Mr. Golville, 
I have not a word to say. Your conduct 
throughout has been most high-minded and 
considerate and delicate." 

It is hard for any man to deny merits 
attributed to him, especially if he has been 
ascribing to himself the opposite demerits. 
But Golville summoned his dispersed forces 
to protest against this. 

** Oh, no, no," he cried. ** Anything but 
that. My conduct has been selfish and 
shameful. K you could understand all " 

*' I think I do understand all — at least far 
more, I regret to say, than my daughter has 
been willing to tell me. And I am more 
than satisfied with you. I thank you and 
honour you." 

" Oh no ; don't say that," pleaded Gol- 
ville. '* I really can't stand it." 

« And when I came here it was with the 
full intention of approving and confirming 
Imogene's decbion. But I was met at once 
by a painful and surprising state of things. 
You are aware that you have been very sick? " 

"Dimly," said GolviUe. 

'* I found you very sick, and I found my 
daughter frantic at the error which she had 



INDIAN SUMMEB. 203 

discovered in herself — discovered too late, 
as she felt." Mrs. Graham hesitated, and 
then added abruptly, ''She had found out 
that she did not love you." 

"Didn't love me?" repeated Colville 
feebly. 

"She had been conscious of the truth 
before, but she had stifled her misgivings 
insanely, and, as I feel, almost wickedly, 
pushing on, and saying to herself that when 
you were married, then there would be no 
escape, and she mtist love you.'* 

** Poor girl ! poor child ! I see, I see." 

" But the accident that was almost your 
death saved her from that miserable folly 
and iniquity. Yes," she continued, in an- 
swer to the protest in his face, " folly and 
iniquity. I found her half crazed at your 
bedside. She was fully aware of your 
danger, but while she was feeling all the 
remorse that she ought to feel — that any 
one could feel — she was more and more con- 
vinced that she never had loved you and 
never should. I can give you no idea of her 
state of mind." 

** Oh, you needn't I you needn't I Poor, 
poor child ! " 

** Yes, a child indeed. If it had not been 
for the pity I felt for her But no matter 



204 INDIAN SUMMSB. 

about that. She saw at last that if your 
heroic devotion to her" — Colville did his 
best to hang his pillowed head for shame — 
" if your present danger did not awaken her 
to some such feeling for you as she had once 
imagined she had ; if they both only in- 
creased her despair and self-abhorrence, 
then the case was indeed hopeless. She 
was simply distracted. I had to tear her 
away almost by force. She has had a nar- 
row escape from brain-fever. And now I 
have come to implore, to dematid** — ^Mrs. 
Graham, with all her poise and calm, was 
rising to the hysterical key — "her release 
fi'om a fate that would be worse than death 
for such a girl. I mean marrying without 
the love of her whole soul. She esteems 
you, she respects you, she admires you, she 

likes you ; but " Mrs. Graham pressed 

her Hps together, and her eyes shone. 

** She is free," said Colville, and with the 
words a mighty load rolled from his heart. 
** There is no need to demand anything." 

"I know." 

" There hasn*t been an hour, an instant, 
during — since I — we — spoke together that I 
wouldn't have released her if I could have 
known what you tell me now." 

" Of course !— of course I " 



INDIAN STJMMEB. 20$ 

" I have had my fears — my doubts ; but 
whenever I approached the point I found no 
avenue by which we could reach a clearer 
understanding. I could not say much with- 
out seeming to seek for myself the release I 
was o£fering her." 

''Naturally. And what added to her 
wretchedness was the suspicion at the bot- 
tom of all that she had somehow forced 
herself upon you — misunderstood you, and 
made you say and do things to spare her 
that you would not have done voluntarily." 
This was advanced tentatively. In the midst 
of his sophistications Colville had, as most 
of his sex have, a native, fatal, helpless 
truthfulness, which betrayed him at the 
most unexpected moments, and this must 
now have appeared in his countenance. 
The lady rose haughtily. She had appar- 
ently been considering him, but, after all, 
she must have been really considering her 
daughter. "If anything of the kind was 
the case," she said, **I will ask you to 
spare her the killing knowledge. It 's quite 
enough for me to know it. And allow me 
to say, Mr. Colville, that it would have 
been far kinder in you " 

*' Ah, think, my dear madam ! " he ex- 
claimed. " How cotUd I ? " 



206 INDIAN SUMMER. 

She did think, evidently, and when she 
spoke it was with a generous emotion, in 
which there was no trace of pique. 

"You couldn't. You have done right ; I 
feel that, and I will trust you to say any- 
thing you will to my daughter." 
. " To your daughter ? Shall I see her ? " 

" She came with me. She wished to beg 
your forgiveness." 

Golville lay silent. "There is no forgive- 
ness to be asked or granted," he said, at 
length. "Why should she suffer the pain 
of seeing me? — for it would be nothing 
else. What do you think ? Will it do 
her any good hereafter? I don't care for 
myself." 

"I don't know what to think," said Mrs. 
Graham. "She is a strange child. She 
may have some idea of reparation." 

" Oh, beseech her from me not to imagine 
that any reparation is due ! Where there 
has been an error there must be blame ; but 
wherever it lies in ours, I am sure it isn't at 
her door. Tell her I say this ; tell her that 
I acquit her with all my heart of every 
shadow of wrong ; that I am not unhappy, 
but glad for her sake and my own that this 
has ended as it has." He stretched his left 
hand across the coverlet to her, and said, 



INDIAN SUMMEB. 207 

with the feebleness of exhaustion, "Good- 
bye. Bid her good-bye for me." 

Mrs. Graham pressed his hand and went 
out. A moment after the door was flung 
open, and Imogene burst into the room. 
She threw herself on her knees besid^ his 
bed. " I will pray to you ! " she said, h6r 
face intense with the passions working in 
her soul. She seemed choking with words 
which would not come ; then, with an inar- 
ticulate cry that must stand for all, she 
caught up the hand that lay limp on the 
coverlet ; she crushed it against her lips, 
and ran out of the room. 

He sank into a deathly torpor, the physi- 
cal refusal of his brain to take account of 
what had passed. When he woke from it, 
little Effie Bowen was airily tiptoeing about 
the room, fondly retouching its perfect 
order. He closed his eyes, and felt her 
come to him and smooth the sheet softly 
under his chin. Then he knew she must be 
standing with clasped hands admiring the 
e£fect. Some one called her in whisper from 
the door. It closed, and all was still again. 



198 * INDIAN SUMMER. 

and to spare himself ; and there were some 
things about the affair which gave him a 
singular and perhaps not wholly sane con- 
tent. One of these was the man nurse who 
had evidently taken care of him throughout. 
He celebrated, whenever he looked at this 
capable person, his escape from being, in 
the odious helplessness of sickness, a burden 
upon the strength and sympathy of the two 
women for whom he had otherwise made so 
much trouble. His satisfaction in this had 
much to do with his recovery, which, when 
it once began, progressed rapidly to a point 
where he was told that Imogene and her 
mother were at a hotel in Florence, waiting 
till he should be strong enough to see them. 
It was Mrs. Bowen who told him this with 
an air which she visibly strove to render 
non-committal and impersonal, but which 
betrayed, nevertheless, a faint apprehension 
for the effect upon him. The attitude of 
Imogene and her mother was certainly not 
one to have been expected of people holding 
their nominal relation to him, but Ck>lville 
had been revising his impressions of events 
on the day of his accident ; Imogene's last 
look came back to him, and he could not 
think the situation altogether unaccount- 
able. 



INDIAN SUHMBB. t^g 

"Have I been here a long time?" he 
asked, as if he had not heeded what she 
told him. 

"About a fortnight," answered Mrs. 
Bowen. 

"And Imogene— how long has she been 
away ? " 

" Since they knew you would get well." 

"I will see them any time," he said 
quietly. 

« Do you think you are strong enough ? " 

"I shall never be stronger till I have 
seen them," he returned, with a glance at 
her. "Yes ; I want them to come to-day. 
I shall not be excited ; don't be troubled — 
if you were going to be, " he added. ' ' Please 
send to them at once." 

Mrs. Bowen hesitated, but after a moment 
left the room. She returned in half an hour 
with a lady who revealed even to ColviUe's 
languid regard evidences of the character 
which Mrs. Bowen had attributed to Imo- 
gene's mother. She was a large, robust 
person, laced to sufiELcient shapeliness, and 
she was well and simply dressed. She 
entered the room with a waft of some dean, 
wholesome perfume, and a quiet tempera 
ment and perfect health looked out of hei 
clear, honest eyes — the eyes of Imogene 



206 INDIAN SUMMEB. 

Graham, though the girl's were dark and 
the woman's were bine. When Mrs. Bowen 
had named them to each other, in withdraw- 
ing, Mrs. Graham took Golville's weak left 
hand in her fresh, strong right, and then 
lifted herself a chair to his bedside, and sat 
down. 

"How do you do to-day, sir?" she said, 
with a touch of old-fashioned respectfulness 
in the last word. " Do you think you are 
quite strong enough to talk with me ? " 

"I think so," said Colville, with a faint 
smUe. "At least I can listen with forti- 
tude." 

Mrs. Graham was not apparently a person 
adapted to joking. " I don't know whether 
it will require much fortitude to hear what 
I have to say or not," she said, with her 
keen gaze fixed upon him. "It's simply 
this : I am going to take Imogene home." 

She seemed to expect that Colville would 
make some reply to this, and he said blankly, 
"Yes?" 

" I came out prepared to consent to what 
she wished, after I had seen you, and satis- 
fied myself that she was not mistaken ; for I 
had always pnMnised myself that her choice 
should be perfectly untrammelled, and I 
have tried to bring her up with principles 



INDIAN SUMMEB. 20I 

and ideas that would enable her to make a 
good choice." 

" Yes, " said Colville again. " I *m afraid 
yon didn't take her temperament and her 
youth into account, and that she disap- 
pointed you." 

" No ; I can't say that she did. It isn't 
that at all. I see no reason to blame her 
for her choice. Her mistake was of another 
kind." 

It appeared to Colville that this very 
sensible and judicial lady found an intellec- 
tual pleasure in the analysis of the case, 
which modified the intensily of her maternal 
feeling in regard to it, and that, like many 
people who talk well, she liked to hear her- 
self talk in the presence of another appre- 
ciative listener. He did not offer to inter- 
rupt her, and she went on. "No, sir, I 
am not disappointed in her choice. I think 
her chances of happiness would have been 
greater, in the abstract, with one nearer her 
own age ; but that is a difference which 
other things affect so much that it did not 
alarm me greatly. Some people are younger 
at your age than at hers. No, sir, that is 
not the point." Mrs. Graham fetched a 
sigh, as if she found it easier to say what 
was not the point than to say what was, 



202 INDIAN SU: 

and her clear gaze grew troubled. But she 
apparently girded herself for the struggle. 
*' As far as you are concerned, Mr. Colville, 
I have not a word to say. Your conduct 
throughout has been most high-minded and 
considerate and delicate.** 

It is hard for any man to deny merits 
attributed to him, especially if he has been 
ascribing to himself the opposite demerits. 
But Colville summoned his dispersed forces 
to protest against this. 

** Oh, no, no," he cried. " Anything but 
that. My conduct has been selfish and 
shamefuL If you could understand all '* 

*' I think I do understand all — at least far 
more, I regret to say, than my daughter has 
been willing to tell me. And I am more 
than satisfied with you. I thank you and 
honour you." 

" Oh no ; don't say that," pleaded Col- 
viUe. '* I really can't stand it. " 

" And when I came here it was with the 
full intention of approving and confirming 
Imogene's decision. But I was met at once 
by a painful and surprising state of things. 
You are aware that you have been very sick ? " 

"Dimly," said ColviUe. 

" I found you very sick, and I found my 
daughter frantic at the error which she bad 



INDIAN SUMMEB. 203 

discovered in herself — discovered too late, 
as she felt.'' Mrs. Graham hesitated, and 
then added abruptly, "She had found out 
that she did not love you." 

"Didn't love me?" repeated Colville 
feebly. 

"She had been conscious of the truth 
before, but she had stifled her misgivings 
insanely, and, as I feel, almost wickedly, 
pushing on, and saying to herself that when 
you were married, then there would be no 
escape, and she mtiat love you." 

" Poor girl ! poor child ! I see, I see." 

" But the accident that was almost your 
death saved her from that miserable folly 
and iuiquity. Yes," she continued, in an- 
swer to the protest in his face, " folly and 
iniquity. I found her half crazed at your 
bedside. She was fully aware of your 
danger, but while she was feeling all the 
remorse that she ought to feel — that any 
one could feel — she was more and more con- 
vinced that she never had loved you and 
never should. I can give you no idea of her 
state of mind." 

" Oh, you needn't ! you needn't ! Poor, 
poor child!" 

" Yes, a child indeed. If it had not been 
for the pity I felt for her But no matter 



204 INDIAN SUMMER. 

about that. She saw at last that if your 
heroic devotion to her "— Colville did his 
best to hang his pillowed head for shame— 
« if your present danger did not awaken her 
to some such feeling for you as she had once 
imagined she had ; if they both only in- 
creased her despair and self-abhorrence, 
then the case was indeed hopeless. She 
was simply distracted. I had to tear her 
away almost by force. She has had a nar- 
row escape from brain-fever. And now I 
have come to implore, to demand" — Mrs. 
Graham, with all her poise and calm, was 
rising to the hysterical key — "her release 
from a fate that would be worse than death 
for such a girl. I mean marrying without 
the love of her whole soul. She esteems 
yon, she respects you, she admires you, she 

likes you ; but " Mrs. Graham pressed 

her lips together, and her eyes shone. 

" She is free," said Colville, and with the 
words a mighty load rolled from his heart. 
" There is no need to demand anything." 

"I know." 

** There hasn't been an hour, an instant, 
during — since I — we — spoke together that I 
wouldn't have released her if I could have 
known what you tell me now." 

** Of course !— of course I " 



INDIAN SUMMEB. 20$ 

" I have had my fears — my doubts ; but 
whenever I approached the point I found no 
avenue by which we could reach a clearer 
understanding. I could not say much with- 
out seeming to seek for myself the release I 
was offering her." 

''Naturally. And what added to her 
wretchedness was the suspicion at the bot- 
tom of all that she had somehow forced 
herself upon you — ^misunderstood you, and 
made you say and do things to spare her 
that you would not have done voluntarily." 
This was advanced tentatively. In the midst 
of his sophistications Colville had, as most 
of his sex have, a native, fatal, helpless 
truthfulness, which betrayed him at the 
most unexpected moments, and this must 
now have appeared in his countenance. 
The lady rose haughtily. She had appar- 
ently been considering him, but, after all, 
she must have been really considering her 
daughter. "If anything of the kind was 
the case," she said, "I will ask you to 
spare her the killing knowledge. It 's quite 
enough for me to know it. And allow me 
to say, Mr. Colville, that it would have 
been far kinder in you " 

*' Ah, think, my dear madam ! " he ex- 
claimed. ** How could II" 



206 IKDIAV SUMMER. 

She did think, evidently, and when she 
spoke it was with a generous emotion, in 
which there was no trace of pique. 

** You couldn't. You have done right ; I 
feel that, and I will trust you to say any- 
thing you will to my daughter." 
. " To your daughter ? Shall I see her ? ** 

" She came with me. She wished to beg 
your forgiveness." 

Colville lay silent. "There is no forgive- 
ness to be asked or granted/* he said, at 
length. *'Why should she suffer the pain 
of seeing me? — for it would be nothing 
else. What do you think ? Will it do 
her any good hereafter? I don't care for 
myself." 

**I don't know what to think," said Mrs. 
Graham. *'She is a strange child. She 
may have some idea of reparation." 

** Oh, beseech her from me not to imagine 
that any reparation is due ! Where there 
has been an error there must be blame ; but 
wherever it lies in ours, I am sure it isn't at 
her door. Tell her I say this ; tell her that 
I acquit her with all my heart of every 
shadow of wrong ; that I am not unhappy, 
but glad for her sake and my own that this 
has ended as it has." He stretched his left 
hand across the coverlet to her, and said. 



INDIAN SUMMEB. 207 

with the feebleness of exhaustion, "Good- 
bye. Bid her good-bye for me." 

Mrs. Graham pressed his hand and went 
out. A moment after the door was flung 
open, and Imogene burst into the room. 
She threw herself on her knees besid^ his 
bed. "I will pray to you ! " she said, h6r 
face intense with the passions working in 
her soul. She seemed choking with words 
which would not come ; then, with an inar- 
ticulate cry that must stand for all, she 
caught up the hand that lay limp on the 
coverlet ; she crushed it against her lips, 
and ran out of the room. 

He sank into a deathly torpor, the physi- 
cal refusal of his brain to take account of 
what had passed. When he woke from it, 
little Effie Bowen was airily tiptoeing about 
the room, fondly retouching its perfect 
order. He closed his eyes, and felt her 
come to him and smooth the sheet softly 
under his chin. Then he knew she must be 
standing with clasped hands admiring the 
effect. Some one called her in whisper from 
the door. It closed, and all was still again. 



208 INDIAN SUMMER. 



xxn. 

COLVILLE got himself out of the com- 
fort and quiet of Mrs. Bowen's house 
as soon as he could. He made the more 
haste because he felt that if he could have 
remained with the smallest trace of self- 
respect, he would have been glad to stay 
there for ever. 

Even as it was, the spring had advanced 
to early summer, and the sun was lying hot 
and bright in the piazzas, and the shade 
dense and cool in the narrow streets, before 
he left Palazzo Pinti ; the Lung' Amo was 
a glare of light that struck back from the 
curving line of the buff houses ; the river 
had shrivelled to a rill in its bed ; the black 
cypresses were dim in the tremor of the 
distant air on the hill-slopes beyond; the 
olives seemed to swelter in the sun, and the 
villa walls to bum whiter and whiter. At 
evening the mosquito began to wind his tiny 
horn. It was the end of May, and nearly 
everybody but the Florentines had gone out 



INDIAN SUMMEB. 209 

of Florence, dispersing to Villa Reggio by 
the sea, to the hills of Fistoja, and to the 
high, cool air of Siena. More than once 
Colville had said that he was keeping Mrs. 
Bowen after she ought to have got away, 
and she had answered that she liked hot 
weather, and that this was not comparable 
to the heat of Washington in June. She 
was looking Tery well, and younger and 
prettier than she had since the first days of 
their renewed acquaintance in the winter. 
Her southern complexion enriched itself in 
the sun ; sometimes when she came into his 
room from outdoors the straying brown hair 
curled into loose rings on her temples, and 
her cheeks glowed a deep red. 

She said those polite things to appease 
him as long as he was not well enough to go 
away, but she did not try to detain him 
after his strength sufficiently returned. It 
was the blow on the head that kept him 
longest. After his broken arm and his other 
bruises were quite healed, he was aware of 
physical limits to thinking of the future or 
regretting the past, and this sense of his 
powerlessness went far to reconcile him to a 
life of present inaction and oblivion. Theo- 
retically he ought to have been devoured by 
remorse and chagrin, but as a matter of fact 

VOL. II. o 



2IO INDIAN SUBIMEB. 

he suffered very little from either. Even in 
people who are in full possession of their 
capacity for mental anguish one observes 
that after they have undergone a certain 
amount of pain they cease to feeL 

Golville amused himself a good deal with 
Effie's endeavours to entertain him and take 
care of him. The child was with him every 
moment that she could steal from her tasks, 
and her mother no longer attempted to stem 
the tide of her devotion. It was understood 
that Effie should joke and laugh with Mr. 
Golville as much as she chose ; that she 
should fan him as long as he could stand it ; 
that she should read to him when he woke, 
and watch him when he slept. She brought 
him his breakfast, she petted him and 
caressed him, and wished to make him a 
monster of dependence and self -indulgence. 
It seemed to grieve her that he got well so 
fast. 

The last night before he left the house she 
sat on his knee by the window looking ont 
beyond the firefly twinkle of Oltramo, to the 
silence and solid dark of the solemn company 
of hills beyond. They had not lighted the 
lamps because of the mosquitoes, and they 
had talked till her head dropped against his 
shoulder. 



INDIAN SUMMBB. 211 

Mrs. Bowen came in to get her. ** Why, 
is she asleep ? " 

"Yes. Don*t take her yet," said Ck)l- 
viUe. 

Mrs. Bowen rustled softly into the chair 
which Effie had left to get into Colville's 
lap. Neither of them spoke, and he was so 
richly content with the peace, the tacit 
sweetness of the little moment, that he 
would have been glad to have it silently 
endure for ever. If any troublesome ques- 
tion of his right to such a moment of bliss 
obtruded itself upon him, he did not concern 
himself with it. 

"We shall have another hot day to- 
morrow," said Mrs. Bowen at length. "I 
hope you will find your room comfort- 
able." 

"Yes: it's at the back of the hotel, 
mighty high, and wide, and no sun ever 
comes into it except when they show it to 
foreigners in winter. Then they get a few 
rays to enter as a matter of business, on 
condition that they won't detain them. I 
dare say I shall stay there some time. I 
suppose you will be getting away from Flor- 
ence very soon." 

" Yes. But I haven't decided where to go 
yet." 



212 INDIAN SUMMER. 

" Should you like some general expression 
of my gratitude for all you Ve done for me, 
Mrs. Bowen?" 

" No ; I would rather not. It has been a 
great pleasure — to Effie." 

"Oh, a luxury beyond the dreams of 
avarice.'* They spoke in low tones, and 
there was something in the hush that sug- 
gested to Colville the feasibility of taking 
into his unoccupied hand one of the pretty 
hands which the pale nightlight showed him 
lying in Mrs. Bowen's lap. But he forbore, 
and only sighed. " Well, then, I will say 
nothing. But I shall keep on thinking all 
my life." 

She made no answer. 

**When you are gone, I shall have to 
make the most of Mr. Waters," he said. 

''He is going to stop all summer, I be- 
lieve." 

"Oh yes. When I suggested to him the 
other day that he might find it too hot, he 
said that he had seventy New England 
winters to thaw out of his blood, and that 
all the summers he had left would not be 
more than he needed. One of his friends 
told him that he could cook eggs in his 
piazza in August, and he said that he 
should like nothing better than to cook eggs 



INDIAN SUMMEB. 213 

there. He *8 the most delightfully expatri- 
ated compatriot I Ve ever seen." 

"Do you like it?" 

" It 's well enough for him. Life has no 
claims on him any more. I think it 's Tery 
pleasant over here, now that everybody's 
gone," added Colville, from a confused re- 
sentfnlness of collectively remembered Days 
and Afternoons and Evenings. " How still 
the night is!" 

A few feet clapping by on the pavement 
below alone broke the hush. 

"Sometimes I feel very tired of it all, 
and want to get home," sighed Mrs. fiowen. 

"Well, so do I." 

"I can't believe it's right stajring away 
from the country so long." People often 
say such things in Europe. 

"No, I don't either, if youVe got any- 
thing to do there." 

"You can always make something to do 
there." 

"Oh yes." Some young men, breaking 
from a street near by, began to sing. " We 
shouldn't have that sort of thing at home." 

" No," said Mrs. Bo wen pensively. 

"I heard just such singing before I fell 
asleep the night after that party at Madame 
Uccelli's, and it filled me with fury." 



214 INDIAN SUHMBB. 

" Why should it do that ? " 

**I don't know. It seemed like voices 
from our youth — Lina."' 

She had no resentment of his use of her 
name in the tone with which she asked : 
" Did you hate that so much ?" 

"No; the loss of it." 

They both fetched a deep breath. 

** The Uccellis have a villa near the baths 
of Lucca," said Mrs. Bowen. " They have 
asked me to go." 

** Do you think of going ?" inquired Col- 
ville. "IVe always fancied it must be 
pleasant there." 

"No; I declined. Sometimes I think I 
will just stay on in Florence." 

" I dare say you 'd find it perfectly com- 
fortable. There's nothing like having the 
range of one's own house in summer." He 
looked out of the window on the blue-black 
sky. 

" ' And deepening through their silent spheres. 
Heaven over heaven rose the night/ " 

he quoted. **It's wonderful ! Do you re- 
member how I used to read Mariana in the 
SotUh to you and poor Jenny ? How it must 
have bored her ! What an ass I was ! " 
" Yes," said Mrs. Bowen breathlessly, in 



INDIAN SUMMER. 21$ 

sympathy with his reminiscence rather than 
in agreement with his self -denunciation. 

Colville broke into a laugh, and then she 
began to laugh too ; but not quite willingly 
as it seemed. 

Effie started from her sleep. ''What— 
what is it?" she asked, stretching and 
shivering as half -awakened children do." 

"Bed-time," said her mother promptly, 
taking her hand to lead her away. "Say 
good-night to Mr. Colville." 

The child turned and kissed him. " Good 
night," she murmured. 

** Good night, you sleepy little soul ! " It 
seemed to Colville that he must be a pretty 
good man, after all, if this little thing loved 
him so. 

« Do you always kiss Mr. Colville good- 
night?" asked her mother when she began 
to undo her hair for her in her room. 

" Sometimes. Don't you think it *s nice ?" 

** Oh yes ; nice enough." 

Colville sat by the window a long time 
thinking Mrs. Bowen might come back ; but 
she did not return. 

Mr. Waters came to see him the next 
afternoon at his hotel. 

"Are you pretty comfortable here?" he 
asked. 



2l6 INDIAN SUMMEB. 

" Well, it '8 a change," said Colville. " I 
miss the little one awfully." 

''She's a winnmg child," admitted the 
old man. '*That combination of conven- 
tionality and nalveU is very captivating. I 
notice it in the mother." 

" Yes, the mother has it too. Have you 
seen them to-day ? " 

'* Yes ; Mrs. Bowen was sorry to be oat 
when you came." 

'* I had the misfortune to miss them. I 
had a great mind to go again to-night." 

The old man said nothing to this. '* The 
fact is," Colville went on, **I*m so habi- 
tuated to being there that I*m rather 
spoiled." 

'<Ah, it's a nice place," Mr. Waters 
admitted. 

*' Of course I made all the haste I could 
to get away, and I have the reward of a 
good conscience. But I don't find that the 
reward is very great." 

The old gentleman smiled. ''The diffi- 
culty is to know conscience from self-inter- 
est." 

" Oh, there *s no doubt of it in my case," 
said Colville. *' If I 'd consulted my own 
comfort and advantage, I should still be at 
Palazzo Pinti." 



INDIAN SUMMER. 21 7 

'* I dare say they would have been glad 
to keep you." 

"Do you really think so?" asked CJol- 
ville, with sudden seriousness. *'I wish 
you would tell me why. Have you any 
reason — grounds ? Pshaw ! I *m absurd ! " 
He sank back into the easy-chair from 
whose depths he had pulled himself in the 
eagerness of his demand, and wiped his fore- 
head with his handkerchief. ** Mr. Waters, 
you remember my telling you of my engage- 
ment to Miss Graham ? " 

"Yes." 

" That is broken off— if it were ever really 
on. It was a great mistake for both of us — 
a tragical one for her, poor child, a ridiculous 
one for me. My only consolation is that it 
was a mistake and no more ; but I don't 
conceal from myself that I might have pre- 
vented it altogether if I had behaved with 
greater wisdom and dignity at the outset. 
But I 'm afraid I was flattered by an illusion 
of hers that ought to have pained and 
alarmed me, and the rest followed inevit- 
ably, though I was always just on the point 
of escaping the consequences of my weakness 
— my wickedness." 

" Ah, there is something extremely inter- 
esting in all that," said the old minister 



2l8 INDIAN SUMMER. 

thoughtfully. '*The situation used to be 
figured under the old idea of a compact with 
the devil His debtor was always on the 
point of escaping, as you say, but I recol- 
lect no instance in which he did not pay at 
last. The myth must have arisen from man's 
recognition of the inexorable sequence of 
cause from effect, in the moral world, which 
even repentance cannot avert. Goethe tries 
to imagine an atonement for Faust's trespass 
against one human soul in his benefactions 
to the race at large ; but it is a very cloudy 
business." 

" It isn't quite a parallel case," said Col- 
ville, rather sulkily. He had, in fact, 
suffered more under Mr. Waters*s generali- 
sation than he could from a more personal 
philosophy of the affair. 

** Oh no ; I didn't think that," consented 
the old man. 

''And I don't think I shall undertake any 
extended scheme of drainage or subsoiling in 
atonement for my little dream," Ck>lville 
continued, resenting the parity of outline 
that grew upon him in spite of his protest. 
They were both silent for a while, and then 
Ck>lville cried out, "Yes, yes; they are 
alike. / dreamed, too, of recovering and 
restoring my own lost and broken past in 



INDIAN SUMMER. 2I9 

the love of a young soul, and it was in 
essence the same cruelly egotistic dream; 
and it 's nothing in my defence that it was 
all formless and undirected at first, and 
that as soon as I recognised it I abhorred it." 

**0h yes, it is," replied the old man, 
with pei^ect equanimity. ** Your assertion 
is the hysterical excess of Puritanism in all 
times and places. In the moral world we 
are responsible only for the wrong that we 
intend. It can't be otherwise." 

**And the evil that's suffered for the 
wrong we didn't intend ? " 

" Ah, perhaps that isn't evil." 

"It's pain!" 

"It 'Spain, yes." 

" And to have wrung a young and inno- 
cent heart with the anguish of self-doubt, 
with the fear of wrong to another, with the 
shame of an error such as I allowed, per- 
haps encouraged her to make " 

"Yes," said the old man. "The young 
suffer terribly. But they recover. After- 
ward we don't suffer so much, but we don't 
recover. I wouldn't defend you against 
yourself if I thought you seriously in the 
wrong. If you know yourself to be, you 
shouldn't let me." 

Thus put upon his honour Colville was a 



220 INDIAN SUHBfEB. 

long time thoughtful. **How can I tell?" 
he asked. *' Yon know the facts ; you can 
judge." 

'* If I were to judge at all, I should say 
you were likely to do a greater wrong than 
any you have committed." 

" I don't understand you." 

"Miss Graham is a young girl, and I 
have no doubt that the young clerg3naaan — 
what was his name ? " 

"Morton. Do you think — do you suppose 
there was anything in that?" demanded 
Colville, with eagerness, that a more humor- 
ous observer than Mr. Waters might have 
found ludicrous. "He was an admirable 
young fellow, with an excellent head and a 
noble heart. I underrated him at one time, 
though I recognised his good qualities after- 
ward ; but I was afraid she did not appre- 
ciate him." 

" I *m not so sure of that," said the old 
man, with an astuteness of manner which 
Colville thought authorised by some sort of 
definite knowledge. 

** I would give the world if it were so I " 
he cried fervently. 

** But you are really very much more con- 
cerned in something else." 

"In what else?" 



INDIAN SUMMER. 221 

** Oan*t you imagine ? " 

<*No," said ColviUe; but he felt himself 
growing very red in the face. 

" Then I have no more to say." 

''Yes, speak!" And after an interval 
Golville added, "Is it anything about — 
you hinted at something long ago — Mrs. 
Bowen?" 

"Yes;" the old man nodded his head. 
" Do you owe her nothing? " 

"Owe her nothing? Everything! My 
life I What self-respect is left me ! Immea- 
surable gratitude ! The homage of a man 
saved from himself as far as his stupidity 
and selfishness would permit! Why, I — I 
love her ! " The words gave him courage. 
" In every breath and pulse ! She b the 
most beautiful and gracious and wisest 
and best woman in the world ! I have loved 
her ever since I met her here in Florence 
last winter. Good heavens ! I must have 
always loved her ! But," he added, falling 
from the rapture of this confession, "she 
simply loathes f?ie / " 

" It was certainly not to your credit that 
you were willing at the same time to marry 
some one else." 

"Willing! I wasn't willing! I was 
bound hand and foot! Yes— I don't care 



222 INDIAN SUMMER. 

what you think of my weakness — I was not 
a free agent. It's very well to condemn 
one's-self, but it may be carried too far ; in- 
justice to others is not the only injustice, or 
the worst. What I was willhig to do was 
to keep my word — to prevent that poor 
child, if possible, from ever finding out her 
mistake." 

If Colville expected this heroic confession 
to impress his listener he was disappointed. 
Mr. Waters made him no reply, and he was 
obliged to ask, with a degree of sarcastic 
impatience, ''I suppose you scarcely blame 
me for that?" 

**0h, I don't know that I blame people 
for things. There are times when it seems 
as if we were all puppets, pulled this way or 
that, without control of our own movements. 
Hamlet was able to browbeat Rosencrantz 
and Guildenstem with his business of the 
pipe ; but if they had been in a position to 
answer they might have told him that it re- 1 
quired far less skill to play upon a nrnn than I 
any other instrument. Most of us, in fact, 
go sounding on without any special applica- 
tion of breath or fingers, repeating the tunes 
that were played originally upon other men. 
It appears to me that you suffered yourself 
to do something of the kind in this affair. 



INDIAN SUHMEB. 22$ 

We are a long time learning to act with 
common-sense or even common sanity in 
what are called matters of the affections. 
A broken engagement may be a bad thing 
in some cases, but I am inclined to think 
that it is the very best thing that could 
happen in most cases where it happens. 
The evil is done long before; the broken 
engagement is merely sanative, and so far 
beneficent." 

The old gentleman rose, and Colville, dazed 
by the recognition of his own cowardice and 
absurdity, did not try to detain him. But 
he followed him down to the outer gate of 
the hoteL The afternoon sun was pouring 
into the piazza a sea of glinmiering heat, 
into which Mr. Waters plunged with the 
security of a salamander. He wore a broad- 
brimmed Panama hat, a sack coat of black 
alpaca, and loose trousers of the same mate- 
rial, and Colville fancied him doubly de- 
fended against the torrid waves not oidy by 
the stored cold of half a century of winters 
at Haddam East Village, but by an inner 
coolness of spirit, which appeared to diffuse 
itself in an appreciable atmosphere about 
him. It was not till he was gone that Col- 
ville found himself steeped in perspiration, 
and glowing with a strange excitement. 



224 INDIAN 8UMMBR. 



xxra. 

COLVILLE went back to his own room, 
and spent a good deal of time in the 
contemplation of a suit of clothes, adapted 
to the season, which had been sent home 
from the tailor's just before Mr. Waters 
came in. The coat was of the lightest serge, 
the trousers of a pearly grey tending to 
lavender, the waistcoat of cool white duck. 
On his way home from Palazzo Pinti he had 
stopped in Via Tomabuoni and bought 
some silk gauze neckties of a tasteful gaiety 
of tint, which he had at the time thought 
very weU of. But now, as he spread out 
the whole array on his bed, it seemed too 
emblematic of a light and blameless spirit 
for his wear. He ought to put on something 
as nearly analogous to sackcloth as a modem 
stock of dry -goods a£forded ; he ought, at 
least, to wear the grave materials of his 
winter costume. But they were really in- 
supportable in this sudden access of summer. 



INDIAN SUMMER. 22$ 

Besides, he had grown thin during his sick- 
ness, and the things bagged about him. If 
he were going to see Mrs. Bowen that even- 
ing, he ought to go in some decent shape. 
It was perhaps providential that he had 
failed to find her at home in the morning, 
when he had ventured thither in the clumsy 
attire in which he had been loafing about 
her drawing-room for the past week. He 
now owed it to her to appear before her 
as well as he could. How charmingly punc- 
tilious she always was herself ! 

As he put on his new clothes he felt the 
moral support which the becomingness of 
dress alone can give. With the blue silk 
gauze lightly tied under his collar, and the 
lapels of his thin coat thrown back to admit 
his thumbs to his waistcoat pockets, he felt 
almost cheerful before his glass. Should he 
shave? As once before, this important 
question occurred to him. His thinness 
gave him some advantages of figure, but he 
thought that it made his face older. What 
efifect would cutting ofif his beard have upon 
it ? He had not seen the lower part of his 
face for fifteen years. No one could say 
what recent ruin of a double chin might 
not be lurking there. He decided not to 
shave, at least tiU after dinner, and after 

VOL. II. p 



226 INDIAN SUMMER. 

dinner he was too impatient for his visit to 
brook the necessary delay. 

He was shown into the salotto alone, but 
Effie Bowen came running in to meet him. 
She stopped suddenly, bridling. 

** You never expected to see me looking 
quite so pretty," said Oolville, tracing the 
cause of her embarrassment to his summer 
splendour. ** Where is your mamma ? " 

"She is in the dining-room," replied the 
child, getting hold of his hand. '*She 
wants you to come and have coffee with us." 

" By all means— not that I liaven*t had 
coffee already, though." 

She led the way, looking up at him shyly 
over her shoulder as they went. 

Mrs. Bowen rose, napkin in lap, and gave 
him a hand of welcome. " How are you 
feeling to-day?" she asked, politely ignor- 
ing his finery. 

''Like a new man," he said. And then 
he added, to relieve the strain of the situa- 
tion, **0f the best tailor's make in Flor- 
ence." 

"You look very well," she smiled. 

"Oh, I always do when I take pains," 
s^d Colville. " The trouble is that I don't 
always take pains. But I thought I would 
to-night, in calling upon a lady. " 



INDIAN 8UMMEB. 227 

" Effie will feel very much flattered," said 
Mrs. Bowen. 

"Don't refuse a portion of the satisfac- 
tion," he cried. 

"Oh, is it for me too?" 

This gave Oolville consolation which no 
religion or philosophy could have brought 
him, and his pleasure was not marred, but 
rather heightened, by the little pangs of 
expectation, bred by long custom, that from 
moment to moment Imogene would appear. 
She did not appear, and a thrill of security 
succeeded upon each alarm. He wished 
her well with all his heart ; such is the 
human heart, that he wished her arrived 
home the betrothed of that excellent, that 
wholly unobjectionable young man, Mr. 
Morton. 

"Will you have a little of the ice before 
your coflfee ? " asked Mrs. Bowen, proposing 
one of the moulded creams with her siK)on. 

" Yes, thank you. Perhaps I will take it 
in place of the coffee. They forgot to offer 
us any ice at the table d*h6te this even- 
ing." 

"This is rather luxurious for us," said 
Mrs. Bowen. " It 's a compromise with Effie. 
She wanted me to take her to Giacosa's this 
afternoon." 



228 INDIAN SUMMER. 

"I tliotight you would come," whispered 
the child to Colville. 

Her mother made a little face of mock 
surprise at her. " Don't give yourself away» 
Effie." 

'*Why, let us go to Giacosa's too," said 
Colville, taking the ice. "We shall be 
the only foreigners there, and we shall not 
even feel ourselves foreign. It *8 astonish- 
ing how the hot weather has dispersed the 
tourists. I didn't see a Baedeker on the 
whole way up here, and I walked down Via 
Tomabuoni across through Porta Rosso and 
the Piazza della Signoria and the UfiBzzL 
You Ve no idea how comfortable and home- 
like it was — ^all the statues loafing about in 
their shirt sleeves, and the objects of interest 
stretching and yawning round, and having a 
good rest after their winter's work." 

Effie understood Colville's way of talking 
well enough to enjoy this ; her mother did 
not laugh. 

"Walked?" she asked. 

"Certainly. Why not?" 

* * You are getting well again. Yon 11 soon 
be gone too." 

"I've ^^ well. But as to being gone, 
there's no hurry. I rather think I shall 
wait now to see how long you stay." 



INDIAN SUMlfER. 229 

" We may keep you all summer," said Mrs. 
Bowen, dropping her eyelids indifferently. 

** Oh, very well. All summer it is, then. 
Mr. Waters is going to stay, and he is such 
a very cool old gentleman that I don't think 
one need fear the wildest antics of the 
mercury where he is." 

When Colville had finished his ice, Mrs. 
Bowen led the way to the salotto, and they 
all sat down by the window there and 
watched the sunset die on San Miniato. 
The bronze copy of Michelangelo's David, in 
the Piazzale below the church, blackened in 
perfect relief against the pink sky and then 
faded against the grey while they talked. 
They were so domestic that Colville realised 
with difficulty that this was an image of 
what might be rather than what really was ; 
the very ease with which he could appa- 
rently close his hand upon the happiness 
within his grasp unnerved him. The talk 
strayed hither and thither, and went and 
came aimlessly. A sound of singing floated 
in from the kitchen, and Effie eagerly asked 
her mother if she might go and see Madda- 
lena. Maddalena's mother had come to see 
her, and she was from the mountains. 

" Yes, go," said Mrs. Bowen ; ** but don't 
stay too long." 



230 INDIAN SUMMER. 

"Oh, I will be back in time," said the 
child, and Colville remembered that he had 
proposed going to Giacosa's. 

"Yes ; don't forget." He had forgotten 
it himself. 

"Maddalena is the cook," explained Mrs. 
Bowen. "She sings ballads to Effie that 
she learned from her mother, and I suppose 
Effie wants to hear them at first-hand." 

** Oh yes," said Colville dreamily. 

They were alone now, and each little 
silence seemed freighted with a meaning 
deeper than speech. 

**Have you seen Mr. Waters to-day?" 
asked Mrs. Bowen, after one of these lapses. 

"Yes ; he came this afternoon." 

" He is a very strange old man. I should 
think he would be lonely here." 

"He seems not to be. He says he finds 
company in the history of the place. And 
his satisfaction at having got out of Haddam 
East Village is perennial." 

" But he will want to go back there before 
he dies." 

"I don't know. He thinks not. He's a 
strange old man, as you say. He has the 
art of putting all sorts of ideas into people's 
heads. Do you know what we talked about 
this afternoon ? " 



INDIAN SUMMER. 23 1 

•*No, I don't," murmured Mrs. Bowen. 

** About you. And he encouraged me to 
believe — ^imagine — that I might speak to you 
— ask — tell you that — I love you, Lina. " He 
leaned forward and took one of the hands 
that lay in her lap. It trembled with a 
violence inconceivable in relation to the per- 
fect quiet of her attitude. But she did not 
try to take it away. ** Could you— do you 
love me ? " 

**Yes," she whispered; but here she 
sprang up and slipped from his hold alto- 
gether, as with an inarticulate cry of rapture 
he released her hand to take her in his arms. 

He followed her a pace or two, * ' And you 
will — will be my wife ? " he pursued eagerly. 

"Never!" she answered, and now Col- 
ville stopped short, while a cold bewilder- 
ment bathed him from head to foot. It must 
be some sort of jest, though he could not tell 
where the humour was, and he could not 
treat it otherwise than seriously. 

*'Lina, I have loved you from the first 
moment that I saw you this winter, and 
Heaven knows how long before ! " 

"Yes; I know that." 

"And every moment." 

"Oh, I know that too." 

"Even if I had no sort of hope that you 



232 INDIAN SUMMER. 

cared for me, I loved you so much that I must 
tell you before we parted " 

** I expected that — I intended it." 

** You intended it ! and you do love me ! 
And yet you won't Ah, I don't under- 
stand ! " 

** How could you understand ? I love you 
— I blush and bum for shame to think that 
I love you. But I will never marry you ; I 
can at least help doing that, and I can still 
keep some little trace of self-respect. How 
you must really despise me, to think of 
anything else, after all that has happened I 
Did you suppose that I was merely waiting 
till that poor girl's back was turned, as you 
were? Oh, how can you be yourself, and 
still be yourself ? Yes, Jenny Wheelwright 
was right. You are too much of a mixture, 
Theodore Colville" — her calling him so 
showed how often she had thought of him so 
— " too much for her, too much for Imogene, 
too much for me ; too much for any woman 
except some wretched creature who enjoys 
being trampled on and dragged through the 
dust, as you have dragged me." 

'* / dragged you through the dust ? There 
hasn't been a moment in the past six months 
when I wouldn't have rolled myself in it to 
please you." 



INDIAN SUMMER. 233 

'* Oh, I knew that well enough ! And do 
you think that was flattering to me ? " 

** That has nothing to do with it. I only 
know that I love yon, and that I couldn't 
help wishing to show it even when I wouldn't 
acknowledge it to myself. That is all. And 
now when I am free to speak, and you own 

that you love me, you won't I give it 

up ! " he cried desperately. But in the next 
breath he implored, " Why do you drive me 
from you, Lina ? *' 

'* Because you have humiliated me too 
much.'' She was perfectly steady, but he 
knew her so well that in the twilight he 
knew what bitterness there must be in the 
smile which she must be keeping on her lips. 
"I was here in the place of her mother, her 
best friend, and you made me treat her like 
an enemy. You made me betray her and 
cast her oflF." 

"Yes, you ! I knew from the very first 
that you did not really care for her, that you 
were playing with yourself, as you were 
playing with her, and I ought to have 
warned her." 

"It appears to me you did warn her," 
said Colville, with some resentful return 
of courage. 



234 INDIAN SUMMEB. 

** I tried," she said simply, " and it made 
it worse. It made it worse because I knew 
that I was acting for my own sake more 
than hers, because I wasn't— disinterested." 
There was something in this explanation, 
serious, tragic, as it was to Mrs. Bowen, 
which made ColviUe laugh. She might have 
had some perception of its effect to him, or 
it may have been merely from a hysterical 
helplessness, but she laughed too a little. 

** But why," he gathered courage to ask, 
"do you still dwell upon that? Mr. 
Waters told me that Mr. Morton — ^that 
there was " 

*'He is mistaken. He offered himself, 
and she refused him. He told me." 

•*0h!" 

" Do you think she would do otherwise, 
with you lying here between life and death ? 
No : you can have no hope from that." 

ColviUe, in fact, had none. This blow 
crushed and dispersed him. He had not 
strength enough to feel resentment against 
Mr. Waters for misleading him with this 
igriia fatuus, 

'*No one warned him, and it came to 
that," said Mrs. Bowen. '* It was of a piece 
with the whole affair. I was wei^ in that 
too." 



INDIAN SUMMER. 235 

Colville did not attempt to reply on this 
point. He feebly reverted to the inquiry 
regarding himself, and was far enough from 
mirth in resuming it. 

'*I couldn't imagine," he said, that you 
cared anything for me when you warned 
another against me. If I could " 

** You put me in a false position from the 
beginning. I ought to have sympathised 
with her and helped her instead of making 
the poor child feel that somehow I hated 
her. I couldn't even put her on guard 
against herself, though I knew all along 
that she didn't really care for you, but was 
just in love with her own fancy for you. 
Even after you were engaged I ought to 
have broken it off; I ought to have been 
frank with her; it was my duty; but I 
couldn't without feeling that I was acting 
for myself too, and I would not submit to 
that degradation. No ! I would rather have 
died. I dare say you don't understand. 
How could you ? You are a man, and the 
kind of man who couldn't. At every point 
you made me violate every principle that 
was dear to me. I loathed myself for caring 
for a man who was in love with me when he 
was engaged to another. Don't think it was 
gratifying to me. It was detestable ; and 



236 INDIAN SUMMER. 

yet I did let you see that I cared for you. 
Yes, I even tried to make you care for me — 
falsely, cruelly, treacherously." 

** You didn't have to try very hard," said 
Oolville, with a sort of cold resignation to 
his fate. 

"Oh no ; you were quite ready for any 
hint. I could have told her for her own 
sake that she didn't love you, but that 
would have been for my sake too ; and I 
would have told you if I hadn't cared for 
you and known how you cared for me. I Ve 
saved at least the consciousness of this from 
the wreck." 

** I don't think it 's a great treasure," said 
C)olville. ** I wish that you had saved the 
consciousness of having been frank even to 
your own advantage." 

**Do you dare to reproach me, Theodore 
Colville? But perhaps I've deserved this 
too." 

" No, Lina, you certainly don't deserve it, 
if it 's unkindness, from me. I won't afflict 
you with my presence : but will you listen 
to me before I go ? " 

She sank into a chair in sign of assent. 
He also sat down. He had a dim impres- 
sion that he could talk better if he took her 
hand, but he did not venture to ask for it. 



INDIAN SUMMER. 237 

He contented himself with fixing his eyes 
upon as much of her face as he could make 
out in the dusk, a pale blur in a vague out- 
line of dark. 

"I want to assure you, Lina — Lina, my 
love, my dearest, as I shall call you for the 
first and last time ! — that I do understand 
everything, as delicately and fuUy as you 
could wish, all that you have expressed, and 
all that you have left unsaid. I understand 
how high and pure your ideals of duty are, 
and how heroically, angelically, you have 
struggled to fulfil them, broken and borne 
down by my clumsy and stupid selfishness 
from the start. I want you to believe, my 
dearest love — you must forgive me ! — that if 
I didn't see everything at the time, I do see 
it now, and that I prize the love you kept 
from me far more than any love you could 
have given me to the loss of your self- 
respect. It isn't logic — it sounds more like 
nonsense, I am afraid — but you know what 
I mean by it. You are more perfect, more 
lovely to me, than any being in the world, 
and I accept whatever fate you choose for 
me. I would not win you against your will 
if I could. You are sacred to me. If you 
say we must part, I know that you speak 
from a finer discernment than mine, and I 



238 INDIAN SUMMEB. 

submit. I will try to console myself with 
the thought of your love, if I may not have 
you. Yes, I submit. " 

His instinct of forbearance had served him 
better than the subtlest art. His submission 
was the best defence. He rose with a real 
dignity, and she rose also. "Remember," 
he said, **that I confess all you accuse me 
of, and that I acknowledge the justice of 
what you do — ^because you do it." He put 
out his hand and took the hand which hung 
nerveless at her side. ** You are quite right. 
Good-bye." He hesitated a moment. "May 
I kiss you, Lina?" He drew her to him, 
and she let him kiss her on the lips. 

"Grood-bye," she whispered. "(Jo " 

"lam going." 

Effie Bowen ran into the room from the 

kitchen. "Aren't you going to take " 

She stopped and turned to her mother. 
She must not remind Mr. Colville of his 
invitation ; that was what her gesture ex- 
pressed. 

Colville would not say anything. He 
would not seize his advantage, and play 
upon the mother's heart through the feel- 
ings of her child, though there is no doubt 
that he was tempted to prolong the situation 
by any means. Perhaps Mrs. Bowen divined 



INDIAN SUMMBB. 239 

both the temptation and the resistance. 
** Tell her," she said, and tamed away. 

"I can't go with you to-night, Efl&e," he 
said, stooping toward her for the inquiring 
kiss that she gave him. **I am — agoing 
away, and I must say good-bye. " 

The solemnity of his voice alarmed her. 
•* Going away ! " she repeated. 

** Yes — away from Florence. I*m afraid I 
shall not see you again." 

The child turned from him to her mother 
again, who stood motionless. Then, as if 
the whole calamitous fact had suddenly 
flashed upon her, she plunged her face 
against her mother's breast. *' I can't hear 
it ! " she sobbed out ; and the reticence of 
her lamentation told more than a storm of 
cries and prayers. 

Colville wavered. 

** Oh, you must stay ! " said Lina, in the 
self-contemptuous voice of a woman who 
falls below her ideal of herself. 



240 INDIAN SUMMER. 



XXIV. 

IN the levities which the most undeserv- 
ing husbands permit themselves with 
the severest of wives, there were times after 
their marriage when Colville accused Lina 
of never really intending to drive him away, 
but of meaning, after a disciplinary ordeal, 
to marry him in reward of his tested self- 
sacrifice and obedience. He said that if the 
appearance of Effie was not a coup de 
tliMtre contrived beforehand, it was an acci- 
dent of no consequence whatever ; that if 
she had not come in at that moment, her 
mother would have found some other pre- 
text for detaining him. This is a point 
which I would not presume to decide. I 
only know that they were married early in 
June before the syndic of Florence, who 
tied a tricolour sash round his ample waist 
for the purpose, and never looked more 
paternal or venerable than when giving the 
sanction of the Italian state to their union. 
It is not, of course, to be supposed that 



INDIAN SUMMER. 24 1 

Mrs. Colville was contented with the civil 
rite, though Colville may have thought it 
quite sufficient. The religious ceremony 
took place in the English chapel, the as- 
sistant clergyman officiating in the absence 
of the incumbent, who had already gone 
out of town. 

The Rev. Mr. Waters gave away the 
bride, and then went home to Palazzo Pinti 
with the party, the single and singularly 
honoured guest at their wedding feast, for 
which Effie Bowen went with Colville to 
Giacosa's to order the ices in person. She 
has never regretted her choice of a step- 
father, though when Colville asked her how 
she would like him in that relation she had 
a moment of hesitation, in which she recon- 
ciled herself to it ; as to him she had no 
misgivings. He has sometimes found him- 
self the object of little jealousies on her 
part, but by promptly deciding all ques- 
tions between her and her mother in Effie's 
favour he has convinced her of the ground- 
lessness of her suspicions. 

In the absence of any social pressure to 
the contrary, the Colvilles spent the sum- 
mer in Palazzo Pinti. Before their fellow- 
sojourners returned from the vUleggiatura 
in the fall, however, they had turned their 

VOL. XL Q 



8 THE LADY OF THE AROOSTOOK. 

be ? ' * Oh, I don't know,* returned Staniford, with a cold 
disgust ; * I should object to the society of such a yotmg 
person for a month or six weeks, under the most favour- 
able circumstances and with frequent respites ; but to be 
imprisoned on the same ship with her, and to have her on 
one's mind and in one's way the whole time, is more than 
I bargained for. Captain Jenness should have told us ; 
though, I suppose, he thought that if she could stand it 
we might. There s that point of view. But it takes all 
ease and comfort out of the prospect.' " 

At this point, however, the questionable youth, Mr. 
Hicks, comes up to report all the gossip about 
Lydia that he can glean from the cabin-boy, and 
immediately the sympathies of the two friends set 
strongly inner favour. Hicks finds himself severely 
snubbed, and Stamford concludes that Lydia's un- 
protected presence among them is ** plainly due to a 
supernatural innocence on the part of herself and 
her friends, which wouldn't occur among any other 
people in the world but ours." They agree, so far 
as they are able, to '* make her feel that there is 
nothing irregular or uncommon in her being here as 
she is." At the same time Staniford, the elder and 
cleverer of the two friends, does not allow his 
gentlemanly instincts to blind him to the comedy of 
Lydia's Yankeeisms and curious bringing up. He 
philosophically declares her beauty is only " part of 
the general tiresomeness of the situation, and finds 
perpetual entertainment in speculating with Dunham 
as to the countrified views and feelings hidden under 
the girl's quiet manner. Meanwhile the whole ship 
devotes itself to taking care of Lydia. Dunham, 
who is High Church, and engaged, befriends her 
from a purely disinterested standpoint, the captain 
watches over her as he would over one of Ms own 
girls, the sailors show her little attentions, the 
cabin-boy fetches and carries for her, and even Hicks, 
now compulsorily sober and well-behaved, shows 



THE LADY OF THE ABOOSTOOK. 9 

himself pleasant and respectful. Only Staniford 
holds aloof. He has a turn for character-reading, 
and for a time prefers dissecting Lydia at a distance 
to making friends with her. Of course the aim of 
the story is to show how Stamford's indiflference 
gives way first of all to the natural interest of a 
young man in a young girl ; then to jealousy, and, 
lastly, to the mingled power of the younggirl'sbeauty, 
helplessness, and genuine refinement of nature. 

The only incident, properly so called, in the voy- 
age is afforded by Hicks^ outbreak of drunkenness 
at Gibraltar, and by Stamford's meeting with some 
fashionable friends of his at Messina. But every 

Sige is interesting, and Lydia's tSte-d-tites, now with 
unham, now with Staniford, her musical relations 
with Hicks, and the jealousy they arouse in Stani- 
ford, and through it all her innocence, her naivetS, 
her unconsciousness in the midst of a situation which 
would have proved intolerably embarrassing to any 
one less ignorant and im worldly, make up a charming 
picture. The plot begins to thicken towards the 
climax with the appearance of the Messina friends. 
Their astonishment recalls Staniford to the oddity of 
Lydia's position, and at the same time makes nim 
feel by contrast the peculiar rarity and simplicity of 
her character. His love takes rapid and fiery shape, 
and only his chivalrous scruples prevent his propos- 
ing to her before they part at Trieste. He resolves, 
however, to take no advantage of her loneliness, and 
to wait till she is under her aunt's roof at Venice. 
The complications to which this leads, and the cruel 
way in which Lydia's eyes are opened at Venice to 
the social solecism she has committed in crossing 
the Atlantic without a chaperone, bring a vein of 
pathos into the story, and supply the necessary re- 
lief to the pretty little Utopia on board the Aroo- 
stook.— 7%« Tim9s 



THE UNDISCOVEEED COUNTRY. 

2 vols., price 2«. 

FROM our own knowledge we can recommend 
The Undiscovered Country as a book of care- 
ful workmanship and accurate observation, written 
from the American point of view, and without the 
least apparent influence, either in style or point of 
view, of English writers." — Saturday Review. 



VENETIAN LIFE. 

2 vols.f price 28. 

MR. HOWELLS takes the reader to every place 
of interest in Venice, introduces him to the 
inner and outer society of the city . . . thus, while 
seated by the fireside one is treated to an imaginary 
trip of absorbing mteTesL—Nevjcastle Chronicle. 



ITALIAN JOURNEYS. 

2 vols., price 28. 

VENETIAN LIFE AND ITALIAN JOURNEYS 
are delightful reading.— Cen^wry. 



A FEAEFUL EESPONSIBILITY 
AND TONELLI'S MAEEIAGE. 

1 vol., price Is, 

[T is one of Mr. Howells's lighter and more play- 
ful works, in which he makes no attempt to 
prapple with any such momentous questions as he 
las discussed in his Modem Instance. — Freeman. 



A COUNTEEFEIT PEESENTMENT 
AND THE PAELOUE CAR 

1 vol., price Is. 



OUT OF THE QUESTION and the 
SIGN OF THE SAVAGE. 

1 vol., price Is, 

OUT OF THE QUESTION has the Ught and airy 
style of A Counterfeit Presentment, though we 
feel bound to state that it is distinctly more humorous 
than the latter. *' Bellingham's diplomacy" is 
"excellent fooling," and affords the author very 
comic situations, of which, as may be expected from 
a lover of situations like Mr. Ho,wells, he takes 
full advaxit&ge.— Cambridge Review. 

" The Sign of the Savage, a charming little tale 
brimming over with ixxn." — Westminster Review. 



Edinbcbqh : David Douolas. 

London : Hamilton, Adams & Co., and 

SiMPKiN, Marshall & Go. 



To be had at all the Railway Bookstalls. 

AMERICAN AUTHORS. 

POCKET EDITIONS IN ONE SHILLING VOLUMES. 

By Post, 1«. 2d. 

Printed by Constable, and published vnth the sanction qfthe Authors, 



By W. D. HOWELLS. 
The Rise or Silas Lapham. 

2yo18. 
A. FoREooMB Conclusion. 
A Chance Acquaintance. 
Their Wedding Journey. 
A Counterfeit Presentment. 
The Lady of the Aroostook. 

2 vols. 
Out of the Question. 
The Undiscovered Country. 

2yo18. 
A Fearful Responsibility. 
Venetian Life. 2 vols. 
Italian Journeys. 2 vols. 
Indian Summer. 2 vols. 

By O. W. HOLMES. 

The Autocrat of the Break- 
fast Table. 2 vols. 
The Poet. 2 vols. 
The Professor. 2 vols. 

By Q. W. CURTIS. 
PrubandI. 

By J. C. HARRIS. 

MlNGOi AND other SKETCHES. 

By P. R. STOCKTON. 

Rudder Grange. 

The Lady or the Tiger? 

A Borrowed Month. 



By J. BURROUGHS. 

Winter Sunshine. 

Pepacton. 

Locusts and Wild Honey. 

Wake-Bobin. 

Birds and Poets. 

Fresh Fields. 

By G. W. CABLE. 

Old Creole Days. 
Madame Dblphine. 

By B. W. HOWARD. 

One Summer. A NoveL 

By G. P. LATHROP. 
An Echo of Passion. 

By R. Q. WHITE. 

Mr. Washington Adams. 

By T. B. ALDRICH. 

The Queen of Sheba. 
Marjorie Daw. 
Prudence Palfrey. 
The Stillwater Tragedy. 
2 vols. 

By B. MATTHEWS and 
H. C. BUNNER. 
In Partnership. 

By WILLIAM WINTER. 

Shakespeare's England. 



Others in preparation. 



THEIE WEDDING JOUENEY. 

1 vol., price Is, 

THE author of this says that " in attempting to 
tell the reader of the WEDDING JOURNEY 
of a newly married couple, no longer very young, to 
be sure, but still fresh in the light of their love, I 
shall have nothing to do but to talk of some ordi- 
nary traits of American life as these appeared to 
them, to speak a little of well-known and easily 
accessible places, to present now a bit of Itftidscape^ 
and now a sketch of character." This passage 
admirably describes the range of the work. The 
country from Boston to Niagara and back, the style 
of travel of our western cousins, their humour and 
peculiarities, are all deftly wrought into a tale 
which is charming from beginning to end. — Dundee 
Advertiser. 

THE LADY OF THE AKOOSTOOK. 

2 vols., price 2«. 

THERE are few more perfect stories than THE 
LADY OF THE AROOSTOOK. Lydia 
Blood, its heroine, the young, pretty unsophisticated 
school-marm from South Bradfield, Massachusetts, 
finds herself crossing the Atlantic, alone and un- 
chaperoned, in the company of three young men, 
two of them well-bom and cultivated Bostonians. 
Here is the situation on board the Aroostook. Lydia 
Blood, a young school-teacher from an up-country 
Massachusetts village, has been shipped off to 
Europe by her aunt and grandfather, on a visit to 
another aunt living at Venice. The old grandfather, 
utterly ignorant of the ways of the world, comes to 
Boston to arrange about the journey. Referred to 



THE LADY OP THE ABOOSTOOK. 7 

Captain Jenness, of the sailing ship Aroostook, 
bound from Boston straight to TMeste, the old man 
asks the ^ood-natured captain to take charge of his 
'* little girl." The captain thinks the child may 
be **a bother on the voyage;" but, reflecting that 
he is used to children, consents, and the gran(uather 
goes back to fetch Lydia. The captain's dismay 
when " the little girl " turns out to be a slim, beau- 
tiful, and well-dressed damsel, whom her confiding 
grandfather leaves solely in Ms charge on the day 
of sailing, is considerable, especially as he has 
already promised berths to three young men, two of 
them of excellent character and antecedents, the 
third a youth of dissipated habits, whom out of com- 
passion he had consented to take to Europe, in order 
to try the reforming effects upon him of a sea- 
voyage. Lydia has a few pangs of lonely disappoint- 
ment when she finds out that there is neither 
stewardess nor woman of any kind on board, and 
the sight of the young men is an uncomfortable 
surprise ; but on the whole she is too ignorant and 
too guileless to feel the awkwardness of the situation 
as she should. And out of pure good feeling the 
young men, after the first shock, determined that, 
as far as in them lies, she shall never feel it. 

The two friends Staniford and Dunham discuss 
the situation after the first common meal of the 
oddly assorted little company : — 

"As Dunham lit his cigar at Staniford's on deck, the 
former said significantly, * What a very American thing ! * 
' What a bore,' answered the other. Dunham had never 
been abroad, as one might imagine from his calling Lydia's 
presence a very American thing ; but he had always con- 
sorted with people who had llv»d in Europe, he read the 
Revue des Deux Mondes habitually, and the London weekly 
newspapers, and this gave him the foreign standpoint 
from which he was fond of viewing his native world. 
* It 's incredible,' he added. * Who in the world can she 



8 THE LADY OP THE AROOSTOOK. 

be ? ' * Oh, I don't know/ returned Staniford, with a cold 
disgust ; * I should object to the society of such a young 
person for a month or six weeks, under the most favour- 
able circumstances and with frequent respites ; but to be 
imprisoned on the same ship with her, and to have her on 
one's mind and in one's way the whole time, is more than 
I bargained for. Captain Jenness should have told us ; 
though, I suppose, he thought that if she could stand it 
we might. There s that point of view. But it taJces all 
ease and comfort out of the prospect.'" 

At this point, however, the questionable youth, Mr. 
Hicks, comes up to report all the gossip about 
Lydia that he can glean from the cabin-boy, and 
immediately the sympathies of the two friends set 
strongly in her favour. Hicks finds himself severely 
snubbed, and Staniford concludes that Lydia's un- 
protected presence among them is ** plainly due to a 
supernatural innocence on the part of herself and 
her friends, which wouldn't occur among any other 
people in the world but ours." They agree, so far 
as they are able, to '^ make ber feel that there is 
nothing irregular or uncommon in her being here as 
she is." At the same time Staniford, the elder and 
cleverer of the two friends, does not allow his 
gentlemanly instincts to blind him to the comedy of 
Lydia's Yankeeisms and curious bringing up. He 
philosophically declares her beauty is only " part of 
the general tiresomeness of the situation, and finds 
perpetual entertainment in speculating with Dunham 
as to the countrified views and feelings hidden under 
the girl's quiet manner. Meanwhile the whole ship 
devotes itself to taking care of Lydia. Dunham, 
who is High Church, and engaged, befriends her 
from a purely disinterested stajadpoint, the captain 
watches over her as he would over one of his own 
girls, the sailors show her little attentions, the 
cabin-boy fetches and carries for her, and even Hicks, 
now compulsorily sober and well-behaved, shows 



THE LADT OF THE AROOSTOOK. 9 

himself pleasant and respectful. Only Staniford 
holds aloof. He has a turn for character-reading, 
and for a time prefers dissecting Lydia at a distance 
to making friends with her. Of course the aim of 
the story is to show how Stamford's indiflference 
gives way first of all to the natural interest of a 
young man in a young girl ; then to jealousy, and, 
lastly, to the mingled power of theyounggirl'sbeauty, 
helplessness, and genuine refinement of nature. 

The only incident, properly so called, in the voy- 
age is afforded by Hicks^ outbreak of drunkenness 
at Gibraltar, and by Staniford's meeting with some 
fashionable friends of his at Messina. But every 
page is interesting, and Lydia's Ute-d-tites, now with 
Dunham, now with Staniford, her musical relations 
with Hicks, and the jealousy they arouse in Stani- 
ford, and through it all her innocence, her nalveU, 
her imconsciousness in the midst of a situation which 
would have proved intolerably embarrassing to any 
one less ignorant and unworldly, make up a charming 
picture. The plot begins to thicken towards the 
climax with the appearance of the Messina friends. 
Their astonishment recalls Staniford to the oddity of 
Lydia's position, and at the same time makes him 
feel by contrast the peculiar rarity and simplicity of 
her character. His love takes rapid and fiery shape, 
and only his chivalrous scruples prevent his propos- 
ing to her before they part at Trieste. He resolves, 
however, to take no advantage of her loneliness, and 
to wait till she is under her aunt's roof at Venice. 
The complications to which this leads, and the cruel 
way in which Lydia's eyes are opened at Venice to 
the social solecism she has committed in crossing 
the Atlantic without a chaperone, bring a vein of 
pathos into the story, and supply the necessary re- 
lief to the pretty little Utopia onboard the Aroo- 
stook. — The Tim98 



THE UNDISCOVEEED COUNTRY. 

2 vols., price 2«. 

FROM our own knowledge we can recommend 
The Undiscovered Country as a book of care- 
ful workmanship and accurate observation, written 
from the American point of view, and without the 
least apparent influence, either in style or point of 
view, of English writers." — Saturday Review. 



VENETIAN LIFE. 

2 vols.f price 28. 

MR. HO WELLS takes the reader to every place 
of interest in Venice, introduces him to the 
inner and outer society of the city . . . thus, while 
seated by the fireside one is treated to an imaginary 
trip of absorbing interest. — Newcastle Chronicle. 



ITALIAN JOURNEYS. 

2 vols., price 2». 

VENETIAN LIFE and ITALIAN JOURNEYS 
are delightful reading.— Cen^wry. 



A FEAEFUL RESPONSIBILITY 
AND TONELLI'S MARRIAGE. 

1 vol., price Is, 

IT is one of Mr. Howells's lighter and more play- 
fal works, in which he makes no attempt to 
grapple with any such momentous questions as he 
has discussed in his Mod&m Instance. — Freeman. 



A COUNTEEFEIT PEESENTMENT 
AND THE PAELOUE CAE. 

1 vol., price Is. 



OUT OF THE QUESTION and the 
SIGN OF THE SAVAGE. 

1 vol. , price Is. 
UT OF THE QUESTION has the Ught and airy 







style of A Counterfeit Presentment, though we 
feel bound to state that it is distinctly more humorous 
than the latter. " Bellingham's diplomacy" is 
"excellent fooling," and affords the author very 
comic situations, of which, as may be expected from 
a lover of situations like Mr. Ho;wells, he takes 
full advantage. — Cambridge Review. 

**The Sign of the Savage, a charming little tale 
brimming over with ian." — Westminster Review. 



Edinburgh : David Douglas. 

LoiiDON : Hamilton, Adams & Co., and 

SiMPKiN, Marshall & Go. 



To be had at all the Railway Bookstalls. 

AMERICAN AUTHORS. 

POCKET EDITIONS IN ONE SHILLING VOLUMES. 

By Post, U. 2d. 

Printed by Cotutdbley and published with the sanetion ctfihe Authors. 



By W. D. HOWELLS. 

The Rise or Silas Laphaic 

2 vols. 
A. FoREooNE Conclusion. 
A Chance Acquaintance. 
Their Wedding Journey. 
A Counterfeit Presentment. 
The Lady of the Aroostook. 

2 vols. 
Out of the Question. 
The Undiscovered Country. 

2 vols. 
A Fearful Responsibility. 
Venetian Life. 2 vols. 
Italian Journeys. 2 vols. 
Indian Summer. 2 vols. 

By O. W. HOLMES. 

The Autocrat of the Break- 
fast Table. 2 vols. 
The Poet. 2 vols. 
The Professor. 2 vols. 

By Q. W. CURTIS. 
PruxandL 

By J. C. HARRIS. 

MlNQO, AND other SKETCHES. 

By P. R. STOCKTON. 

Rudder Grange. 

The Lady or the Tiger? 

A Borrowed Month. 



By J. BURROUGHS. 

Winter Sunshine. 

Pepacton. 

Locusts and Wild Honey. 

Wake-Robin. ^ 

Birds and Poets. 

Fresh Fields. 

By G. W. CABLE. 

Old Creole Days. 
Madame Delphine. 

By B. W. HOWARD. 

One Summer. A KoveL 

By G. P. LATHROP. 
An Echo of Passion. 

By R. Q. WHITE. 

Mr. Washington Adams. 

By T. B. ALDRICH. 

The Queen of Sheba. 
Marjorie Daw. 
Prudence Palfrey. 
The Stillwater Tragedy. 
2 vols. 

By B. MATTHEWS and 
H. C. BUNNER. 
In Partnership. 

By WILLIAM WINTER. 

Shakespeare's England. 



Others in preparation.